bishop_n who_o saint_n paul_n will_v to_o be_v both_o watch_v and_o sober_a and_o also_o modest_a &_o herberous_a &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 9_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o not_o only_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o the_o corinthian_n cost_n and_o charge_n as_o in_o the._n 4._o verse_n but_o also_o to_o entertain_v a_o wife_n as_o in_o the._n 5._o verse_n and_o generel_o to_o live_v well_o and_o honest_o as_o in_o the._n 14._o verse_n of_o unpreach_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o world_n say_v gregory_n be_v full_a of_o priest_n gregory_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o harvest_n there_o be_v seldom_o workman_n find_v because_o indeed_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n but_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o office_n again_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o bowel_n of_o charity_n they_o will_v seem_v lord_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v father_n they_o change_v the_o place_n of_o humility_n into_o the_o advaunce_n of_o lordlinesse_n again_o but_o what_o do_v we_o o_o pastor_n we_o receive_v the_o reward_n and_o be_v not_o workman_n we_o be_v fall_v to_o outward_a business_n and_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n one_o thing_n and_o perform_v a_o other_o we_o leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o our_o punishment_n as_o i_o see_v we_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n but_o not_o of_o virtue_n cal._n in_o his_o inst_z 4._o b._n chap._n 5._o sect._n 12._o how_o bishop_n be_v unlike_a they_o be_v in_o paul_n time_n a_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o that_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v â—egeneraâ—â—_n from_o the_o origiâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o bishop_n be_v at_o the_o best_a as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o tit._n testify_v that_o will_v he_o to_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n of_o crete_n a_o bishop_n and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v such_o love_n in_o they_o now_o as_o be_v then_o towards_o the_o people_n they_o will_v say_v themselves_o there_o be_v more_o to_o do_v for_o the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o one_o city_n than_o he_o can_v do_v they_o know_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v no_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n as_o example_n testify_v until_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n the_o first_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a riches_n creep_v so_o into_o the_o church_n that_o man_n seek_v more_o her_o than_o the_o wealth_n of_o people_n and_o so_o increase_v within_o few_o year_n that_o bishop_n become_v prince_n and_o prince_n be_v make_v servant_n so_o that_o they_o have_v set_v they_o up_o with_o their_o alm_n and_o liberality_n in_o so_o high_a honour_n that_o they_o can_v pluck_v they_o down_o again_o with_o all_o the_o force_n they_o have_v whooper_n what_o regard_v bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o feed_v the_o poor_a many_o godly_a bishop_n and_o minister_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o studious_a for_o the_o poor_a nola._n that_o they_o spend_v not_o only_o upon_o they_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o their_o own_o patrimony_n &_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o labour_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o lack_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n they_o hire_v not_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o their_o gate_n but_o appoint_v man_n to_o stand_v before_o their_o gate_n after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n to_o call_v the_o poor_a into_o their_o house_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v s._n hierome_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a hierome_n but_o the_o ignominy_n of_o all_o priest_n to_o look_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o profit_n hierome_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la clericorum_fw-la the_o pope_n law_n say_v episcopus_fw-la hospitality_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o bishop_n that_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o maintainer_n thereof_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v depose_v again_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n ought_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o sick_a which_o through_o weakness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o labour_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n meat_n drink_n and_o cloth_n ¶_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o liberal_a hand_n he_o shall_v help_v they_o which_o be_v in_o need_n fratrem_fw-la and_o think_v other_o man_n necessity_n to_o be_v his_o own_o necessity_n if_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o affect_v and_o mind_v he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o vain_a ¶_o bishop_n build_v house_n in_o bigness_n not_o unlike_a to_o church_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o great_a delight_n to_o have_v their_o chamber_n paint_v and_o set_v out_o with_o most_o goodly_a and_o precious_a colour_n and_o hang_v with_o rich_a and_o costly_a clothes_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n go_v naked_a i_o may_v true_o say_v the_o poor_a be_v many_o time_n spoil_v and_o rob_v that_o stone_n and_o stock_n may_v be_v garnish_v they_o garnish_v their_o hall_n with_o great_a and_o mighty_a pillar_n they_o set_v lodge_v before_o their_o door_n but_o will_v god_n they_o be_v make_v to_o receive_v and_o not_o to_o deceive_v the_o poor_a ¶_o s._n hierom_n hierom._n say_v let_v other_o build_v church_n hang_v wall_n make_v great_a pillar_n and_o gild_v the_o top_n of_o they_o &_o deck_v altar_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o be_v thou_o of_o another_o mind_n i_o mean_v to_o cloth_n christ_n in_o the_o poor_a to_o feed_v he_o in_o the_o hungry_a to_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o sick_a to_o receive_v in_o they_o that_o want_v lodging_n special_o in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n ¶_o saint_n barnard_n barnard_n likewise_o say_v o_o vanity_n pass_v all_o vanity_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o vain_a than_o mad_a the_o church_n shine_v in_o the_o wall_n and_o lack_v in_o the_o poor_a it_o garnish_v her_o stone_n with_o gold_n and_o leave_v her_o child_n naked_a that_o which_o shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o the_o poor_a be_v bestow_v to_o please_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o rich_a thus_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o theodore_n basill_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n erasmus_n expound_v s._n hieroms_n word_n say_v thus_o hieronimus_fw-la aequare_fw-la videtur_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcope_n etc._n etc._n hierom_n seem_v to_o match_v all_o bishop_n together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o he_o think_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v poor_a or_o great_a than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o poor_a town_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o far_o he_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o priest_n save_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o order_v minister_n jewel_n fol._n 109._o ¶_o s._n cipriane_a cipriane_a say_v nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_o of_o we_o appoint_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n much_o less_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o pastor_n in_o cons._n cartha_n ¶_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v they_o all_o lewd_a and_o desperate_a person_n that_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_n ¶_o the_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v think_v he_o ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n within_o africa_n receive_v he_o to_o communion_n ¶_o say_fw-ge peter_n call_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n say_v thus_o 4._o that_o when_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o may_v receive_v the_o uncorruptible_a crown_n ¶_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v have_v even_o and_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jewel_n fol._n 112._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o two_o name_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 1._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o ¶_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o pastor_n which_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n deacon_n and_o the_o elder_n that_o govern_v and_o by_o deacon_n be_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v to_o look_v unto_o the_o poor_a beza_n ¶_o by_o bishop_n here_o he_o mean_v they_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o govern_v as_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n by_o deacon_n such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o distribution_n and_o of_o
in_o remember_v yâ—_z benefit_n of_o god_n this_o invention_n although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v trim_a yet_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o christ_n liberty_n for_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o great_a ingratitude_n &_o other_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n not_o only_o forty_o day_n but_o also_o continal_o further_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o open_v a_o most_o wide_a window_n to_o live_v secure_o &_o rechlye_o for_o if_o they_o once_o have_v perform_v ful_o these_o forty_o day_n they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a year_n after_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n &_o lust_n for_o they_o refer_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o these_o forty_o day_n and_o although_o the_o elder_n have_v a_o lent_n yet_o as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o he_o 5._o book_n and_o 24._o chapter_n it_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o ireneus_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n entreat_v with_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o will_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o east_n church_n because_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o easter_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o say_v he_o can_v we_o not_o live_v at_o concord_n although_o they_o use_v their_o own_o city_n as_o we_o use_v we_o for_o some_o fast_n in_o lent_n two_o day_n some_o four_o day_n some_o x._o day_n some_o fifteen_o day_n some_o twenty_o and_o other_o some_o forty_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v concord_n nevertheless_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 279._o leper_n what_o the_o leper_n signify_v the_o leper_n signify_v proper_o man_n doctrine_n 13._o which_o spread_v abroad_o like_o a_o canker_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o infection_n of_o ungodlynesse_n therefore_o must_v the_o levite_n give_v diligent_a heed_n thereto_o for_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v all_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n t._n m._n ¶_o he_o mean_v the_o priest_n shall_v judge_v the_o plague_n to_o be_v clean_o 13â—_n ¶_o for_o it_o be_v not_o that_o contagious_a leper_n that_o infect_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o scurf_n which_o make_v not_o the_o flesh_n raw_a as_o the_o leprosy_n do_v geneva_n ¶_o of_o the_o leprosy_n in_o clothes_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n 45_o let_v they_o judge_v this_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o in_o our_o time_n suffer_v over_o many_o leprosy_n in_o clothes_n clothes_n t._n m._n ¶_o the_o leprosy_n in_o house_n house_n be_v any_o thing_n thereto_o pertain_v whereby_o the_o dweller_n may_v take_v any_o harm_n in_o health_n of_o body_n in_o hurt_v of_o his_o good_n or_o otherwise_o as_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o evil_a air_n t._n m._n if_o i_o send_v the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n in_o a_o house_n 34._o etc._n etc._n this_o declare_v that_o no_o plague_n nor_o punishment_n come_v to_o man_n without_o god_n providence_n and_o his_o send_n geneva_n how_o a_o leper_n be_v know_v a_o leper_n have_v these_o five_o mark_n to_o be_v know_v by_o his_o garment_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o cut_v in_o twain_o his_o head_n uncover_v his_o face_n muffle_v his_o dwell_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n &_o proclaim_v open_o to_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o unclean_a hem_n of_o the_o leprosy_n that_o christ_n heal_v the_o leprosy_n that_o christ_n heal_v in_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n 3._o be_v not_o like_o the_o leprosy_n that_o be_v now_o but_o be_v a_o kind_n thereof_o which_o be_v uncurable_a geneva_n less_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 11_o ¶_o christ_n which_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o less_o reputation_n in_o this_o world_n than_o john_n baptist_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o he_o tindale_n the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o john_n and_o their_o message_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a geneva_n litany_n what_o the_o litany_n be_v litany_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o be_v receive_v long_o before_o procession_n come_v in_o place_n some_o be_v call_v minores_fw-la the_o less_o some_o maiores_fw-la the_o great_a the_o less_o be_v institute_v by_o mamartus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 469._o as_o sigebertus_n say_v 02._o 488._o as_o polichronicon_n report_v the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o people_n unto_o prayer_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o call_v the_o rogation_n week_n the_o cause_n be_v for_o earthquake_n and_o tempest_n and_o invasion_n of_o wild_a beast_n which_o then_o do_v great_o destroy_v the_o people_n the_o great_a litany_n be_v devise_v by_o gregory_n the_o pope_n anno._n 592._o when_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v like_a as_o before_o the_o superstition_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o for_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a pestilence_n follow_v a_o flood_n the_o bishop_n by_o ceremony_n think_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o make_v septiforman_n laetanian_a a_o seavenfold_a litany_n one_o of_o the_o clergy_n a_o other_o of_o the_o monk_n one_o of_o man_n a_o other_o of_o their_o wife_n one_o of_o maiden_n a_o other_o of_o widow_n the_o last_o of_o poor_a and_o child_n together_o these_o people_n so_o distinct_a in_o the_o seven_o order_n shall_v come_v from_o seven_o several_a place_n and_o then_o it_o be_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o soon_o but_o in_o their_o procession_n fourscore_o person_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o plague_n to_o show_v how_o well_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o notwithstanding_o how_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a devotion_n institute_v in_o time_n do_v grow_v to_o great_a abuse_n for_o what_o the_o order_n and_o solemnity_n of_o they_o be_v we_o read_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o mentz_n celebrate_v 813._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o placint_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o will_n be_v that_o the_o great_a litany_n be_v observe_v of_o all_o christian_n three_o day_n and_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n have_v ordain_v it_o not_o ride_v nor_o have_v precious_a garment_n on_o they_o but_o bear_v foot_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o ash_n unless_o infirmity_n do_v let_v thus_o far_o the_o counsel_n letter_n what_o the_o letter_n signify_v avgustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and._n 5._o chapter_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n write_v that_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o take_v it_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o and_o so_o low_a crope_n they_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o remember_v nothing_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o jew_n also_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v kill_v and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o servitude_n tolerable_a yet_o he_o call_v that_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n when_o we_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n commit_v in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o how_o many_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v which_o behold_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n call_v to_o memory_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o which_o think_v within_o himself_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n for_o the_o soul_n through_o faith_n even_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nourishmente_n for_o the_o body_n or_o which_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n between_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o they_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o worship_v this_o to_o embrace_v the_o letter_n and_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o say_a augustine_n who_o in_o the_o place_n we_o have_v now_o cite_v and_o a_o little_a afterward_o most_o appertlye_o affirm_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n so_o be_v the_o jew_n accuse_v because_o they_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v transgrasser_n of_o the_o law_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 49
their_o bride_n do_v set_v themselves_o forth_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n together_o to_o be_v abuse_v in_o fornication_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n juda_n be_v deceive_v of_o thamar_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n anabaptist_n how_o this_o sect_n begin_v and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1525._o in_o mulhausen_n a_o tâ—wâ—â—_n in_o thuringe_v be_v a_o preacher_n name_v monetarius_fw-la which_o teach_v open_o that_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v advaunt_n privelie_o that_o revelation_n be_v show_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o gedeon_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o impius_fw-la he_o lead_v out_o great_a company_n command_v they_o to_o spoil_v and_o rob_v monastery_n and_o the_o palace_n of_o great_a man_n but_o while_o the_o unrulie_a people_n be_v scatter_v and_o dissever_v without_o order_n the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n sudden_o oppress_v they_o and_o take_v their_o captain_n who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n this_o monetarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o devilish_a sect_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o long_a time_n after_o vex_a germany_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o altogether_o extinguish_v the_o anabaptist_n cause_v great_a trouble_n and_o ruffle_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o germany_n and_o at_o the_o city_n monstere_a choose_v to_o their_o king_n one_o john_n a_o lead_n a_o coblar_a as_o say_v sledane_a exercise_v much_o cruelty_n expel_v other_o out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o will_v not_o condescend_v unto_o their_o belief_n this_o john_n a_o lead_n in_o token_n that_o he_o have_v both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a power_n give_v to_o his_o guard_n green_a and_o blue_a and_o have_v for_o his_o arm_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o sword_n thrust_v through_o it_o he_o marry_v himself_o fifteen_o wife_n and_o ordain_v that_o other_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o as_o they_o list_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a among_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o monstere_a by_o the_o aid_n of_o other_o prince_n besiege_v the_o city_n against_o the_o rebellious_a anabaptist_n fifteen_o or_o sixtéene_v month_n in_o which_o time_n the_o stubborn_a and_o froward_a people_n sustain_v so_o great_a scarcity_n and_o hunger_n that_o they_o be_v alive_a be_v like_o dead_a corpse_n and_o do_v eat_v common_o dog_n cat_n mouse_n with_o other_o wild_a beast_n and_o séthe_a hide_n leather_n and_o old_a shoe_n do_v powne_v the_o same_o and_o make_v bread_n thereof_o after_o long_a siege_n the_o city_n be_v win_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v with_o great_a cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n cooper_n ananias_n how_o his_o dissemble_n be_v punish_v bring_v a_o certain_a part_n 2._o and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n ¶_o by_o the_o cast_n of_o his_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n will_v he_o have_v be_v count_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a but_o in_o hold_v part_n back_o he_o declare_v utterlie_o what_o he_o be_v that_o be_v subtle_a and_o a_o hypocrite_n mistrust_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n because_o peter_n will_v in_o no_o condition_n shall_v be_v use_v among_o that_o sort_n therefore_o punish_v he_o it_o so_o earnest_o tindale_n how_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v sell_v his_o possession_n if_o he_o have_v lust_n be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o 4._o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v his_o good_n common_a for_o peter_n tell_v plain_o that_o it_o do_v lie_v in_o ananias_n power_n whether_o he_o will_v sell_v his_o land_n or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o the_o money_n be_v his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o if_o he_o have_v lust_v anathema_n what_o anathema_n be_v anathema_n say_v chrisostome_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o from_o other_o thing_n and_o which_o also_o no_o man_n dare_v either_o touch_n or_o use_v pet._n mart._n andrew_n of_o the_o death_n of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n i_o erome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catologo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la eccl._n write_v how_o that_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n to_o peter_n which_o do_v preach_v to_o the_o scitian_n sogdians_z saxon_n and_o to_o the_o city_n augustia_fw-la be_v crucify_v of_o aeneas_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o edessians_n &_o be_v bury_v in_o patris_fw-la a_o city_n of_o achaia_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o of_o a_o heretic_n call_v andrew_n this_o man_n be_v a_o italian_a heretic_n who_o go_v about_o the_o countreie_n lead_v a_o blind_a red_a dog_n and_o by_o tell_v man_n fortune_n he_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a misfortune_n by_o deceive_v of_o they_o with_o heretical_a fable_n futrop_n ab_fw-la usperg_fw-mi angel_n what_o a_o angel_n be_v angel_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v messenger_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v send_v so_o oft_o from_o god_n to_o man_n on_o message_n even_o so_o prophet_n preacher_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v messenger_n because_o their_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o message_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o good_a angel_n here_o in_o this_o book_n be_v the_o true_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v the_o heretic_n and_o false_a preacher_n which_o ever_o falsify_v god_n word_n with_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thus_o miserable_o plague_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n tindale_n this_o word_n angel_n have_v undoubted_o spring_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o latin_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o nuntius_n a_o messenger_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v angelus_n non_fw-fr nature_n sed_fw-la officij_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la as_o i_o be_o a_o man_n natural_o but_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n a_o preacher_n by_o office_n so_o natural_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o when_o he_o be_v send_v on_o message_n then_o be_v he_o a_o angel_n saint_n augustine_n define_v a_o angel_n on_o this_o wise_a angelus_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la intellectualis_fw-la immortalis_fw-la a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o word_n spiritus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o substance_n bodiless_a or_o a_o substance_n without_o a_o body_n invisible_a endue_v with_o reason_n understanding_n and_o immortal_a they_o eat_v not_o they_o drink_v not_o they_o marry_v not_o they_o sleep_v not_o but_o live_v evermore_o in_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n fulfil_v his_o bless_a will_n and_o pleasure_n with_o all_o readiness_n without_o any_o weariness_n or_o slackness_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n fiat_n voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la they_o serve_v god_n not_o with_o cry_v of_o the_o mouth_n for_o they_o have_v none_o but_o with_o cry_v of_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o do_v continual_o and_o as_o esay_n the_o prophet_n say_v these_o be_v part_n of_o their_o holy_a cry_n sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la sabaoth_n as_o they_o be_v without_o body_n so_o they_o occupy_v no_o circumscriptive_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o bodily_a place_n no_o several_a nor_o quanticative_a place_n and_o yet_o their_o intellective_a and_o spiritual_a place_n be_v so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n and_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n finite_a that_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v say_v saint_n austen_n how_o angel_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o shall_v understand_v that_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o visible_a and_o tangible_a body_n of_o man_n edent_fw-la habent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la rich._n turnar_n wherefore_o angel_n be_v make_v a_o angel_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a understanding_n mighty_a make_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o church_n from_o which_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n some_o be_v fall_v and_o become_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n other_o that_o fall_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o their_o innocence_n do_v serve_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n how_o angel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v we_o ought_v say_v saint_n austin_n ult._n to_o believe_v that_o the_o bountiful_a angel_n
cause_n of_o his_o dissension_n but_o to_o who_o it_o be_v more_o right_a that_o we_o shall_v stick_v to_o clement_n and_o ignatius_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v saint_n peter_n companion_n and_o the_o other_o be_v saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n disciple_n or_o shall_v we_o better_o believe_v chrisostome_n which_o be_v so_o long_a a_o space_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o far_o erasmus_n of_o four_o manner_n of_o apostle_n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n 1._o &_o ¶_o there_o be_v four_o manner_n of_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n the_o first_o which_o be_v neither_o send_v of_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v esaie_n the_o prophet_n and_o paul_n himself_o the_o second_o of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n as_o josua_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o by_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o man_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o by_o favour_n or_o money_n to_o get_v yâ—_z room_n of_o minister_n the_o 4._o be_v false_a apostle_n &_o apostle_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a such_o false_a apostle_n do_v fashion_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 14_o &_o dare_v say_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v they_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a apostle_n such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o 2._o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o easily_o beguile_v the_o reckless_a and_o simple_a sort_n and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a teacher_n send_v of_o themselves_o and_o not_o of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o prophet_n â—eremie_n 14._o 14._o here_o we_o see_v how_o satan_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n according_a as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 14._o after_z yâ—_z same_o manner_n do_v his_o minister_n also_o when_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n himmineus_fw-la and_o alexander_n 1._o ti._n 1._o 20._o and_o also_o philogus_fw-la &_o hermogenes_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o therefore_o do_v paul_n the_o apostle_n also_o commend_v the_o â—aith_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o ephesian_n in_o that_o they_o give_v no_o place_n but_o rather_o stout_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n eph._n 1._o 15._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 32._o of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n ¶_o looke_n tradition_n aqâ—ar_n ii_o these_o be_v heretic_n heretic_n which_o offer_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n august_n li._n the_o haerel_n archbishop_z how_o this_o name_n be_v approve_v polidore_n virgil._n li._n 4._o de_fw-la mâ—entoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la cap._n 12._o say_v that_o clement_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v compendiarum_fw-la christiana_fw-la religionis_fw-la testify_v yâ—_z the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v in_o every_o province_n appoint_v one_o archbishop_n who_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o provencie_n shall_v obey_v he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o same_o archbishop_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la and_o metropolitanus_n in_o those_o day_n say_v eusebius_n eusebius_n john_n the_o apostle_n &_o euangeliâ—â—_n who_o yâ—_z lord_n love_a live_v as_o yet_o in_o asia_n which_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n there_o after_o he_o be_v return_v out_o of_o yâ—_z i_o will_v from_o banishment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n &_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v yâ—_z he_o go_v be_v desire_v ad_fw-la vicina_fw-la gentium_fw-la loca_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n adjoin_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v appoint_v bishop_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v whole_a church_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v by_o lot_n choose_v such_o into_o the_o charge_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v assign_v so_o that_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n or_o no_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o rest_n i._o w._n cipriane_a 1._o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o archbishop_n say_v thus_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haerose_n aboâ—â—e_fw-la etc._n etc._n cornelium_n neither_o have_v heresy_n or_o schism_n rise_v of_o any_o other_o occasion_n then_o of_o that_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v neither_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n think_v upon_o to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n will_v be_v obedient_a according_a to_o god_n teach_v no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n cornelius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v excommunicate_v certain_a notorious_a wicked_a man_n &_o afterward_o be_v threaten_v and_o ill_o use_v at_o their_o hand_n cipriane_a hearing_n thereof_o write_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o proceed_v show_v further_a what_o sect_n and_o schism_n ensue_v in_o any_o province_n or_o diocese_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n authority_n be_v despise_v for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n but_o against_o the_o insolency_n of_o some_o which_o despise_v their_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n do_v with_o their_o factiousnesse_n trouble_v the_o church_n for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o archbishop_n in_o every_o province_n which_o shall_v bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o do_v the_o godly_a and_o best_a learn_v expound_v cipriane_a i._o w._n fol._n 354._o cipriane_a writing_n to_o one_o florentius_n pupianus_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n say_v on_o this_o sort_n vnde_fw-la scismata_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o have_v heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v heretofore_o and_o whereof_o spring_n they_o now_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o presumptuous_a disdain_n of_o certain_a be_v despise_v and_o a_o man_n prefer_v by_o god_n allowance_n be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o unworthy_a man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n of_o a_o archbishop_n to_o keep_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o confound_v covetousness_n to_o redress_v heresy_n schism_n faction_n to_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v under_o he_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n i._o whitegift_n fol._n 155._o caluine_n 54._o in_o his_o institution_n say_v on_o this_o sort_n that_o every_o province_n have_v among_o their_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a do_v appoint_v patriarch_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o order_n and_o dignity_n above_o archbishop_n it_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o be_v those_o degree_n appoint_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o can_v not_o there_o be_v decide_v it_o may_v be_v remoove_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_v but_o unto_o a_o general_a counsel_n this_o kind_n of_o government_n some_o call_v hierarchiam_fw-la a_o improper_a name_n and_o not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o dream_v of_o dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o old_a bishop_n do_v not_o frame_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n ¶_o caluine_n here_o mistike_v this_o name_n hierarchia_fw-la but_o he_o allow_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n &_o think_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n then_o use_v not_o to_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v i._o w._n fol._n 417._o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a degree_n such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v or_o by_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v as_o patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n for_o of_o these_o four_o we_o especial_a read_v as_o chief_n in_o which_o four_o degree_n as_o we_o grant_v diversity_n of_o office_n so_o we_o admit_v the_o same_o also_o diversity_n of_o dignity_n neither_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o each_o degree_n neither_o yet_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o any_o singular_a person_n for_o as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n place_n above_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n above_o
the_o minister_n to_o the_o archbishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n so_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o inequality_n why_o one_o minister_n shall_v be_v above_o another_o minister_n one_o bishop_n in_o his_o degree_n above_o another_o bishop_n to_o deal_v in_o his_o diocese_n or_o a_o archbishop_n above_o another_o archbishop_n and_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o order_n du_o and_o true_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o definition_n of_o order_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la ordo_fw-la est_fw-la parium_fw-la dispariumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la loca_fw-la tribuens_fw-la dispositio_fw-la m._n fox_n archontici_n these_o be_v heretic_n heretic_n in_o palestina_n which_o refer_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o man_n power_n they_o say_v that_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 40._o august_n li._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la they_o deny_v the_o resurrectin_n of_o the_o body_n eliote_n archdeacon_n when_o the_o archdeacon_n begin_v the_o archdeacon_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v create_v when_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o good_n 〈…〉_o require_v a_o new_a and_o more_o exact_a manner_n of_o dispose_v they_o albeit_o hierom_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v even_o in_o hiâ—_n age_n in_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o revenue_n possession_n and_o store_n and_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o daily_a offering_n whereupon_o gregory_n declare_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o salon_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v guilty_a if_o any_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v either_o by_o his_o fraud_n or_o negligence_n but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n &_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o prayer_n &_o whereas_o the_o power_n admit_v to_o deliver_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v rather_o do_v to_o garnish_v their_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v it_o with_o more_o reverence_n when_o by_o such_o sign_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v no_o profane_a bailiwicke_n that_o they_o exercise_v but_o a_o spiritual_a function_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n caluine_n 4._o li._n cha_n 4._o sect._n 6._o damasus_n call_v stephen_n a_o archdeacon_n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n have_v this_o name_n archdeacon_n sextus_n in_o his_o decree_n say_v that_o laurence_n the_o martyr_n be_v a_o archdeacon_n sozomenus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o read_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o rise_v up_o which_o i_o hear_v of_o other_o this_o holy_a book_n a_o monk_n that_o be_v a_o archdeacon_n read_v there_o in_o other_o place_n deacon_n in_o many_o place_n the_o priest_n only_o but_o in_o principal_a feast_n bishop_n socrates_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n speak_v of_o one_o timothy_n a_o archdeacon_n i._o w._n fol._n 344._o 345._o ark_n what_o the_o ark_n of_o covenaunt_n covenant_n be_v this_o be_v a_o cofer_n or_o chest_n make_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n five_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o three_o in_o breadth_n wherein_o be_v put_v the_o table_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o rod_n of_o moses_n and_o part_n of_o manna_n it_o be_v make_v of_o strong_a wood_n and_o soot_n and_o cover_v as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o with_o fine_a gold_n and_o on_o the_o top_n be_v two_o image_n of_o angel_n cherubin_n cooper_n ¶_o tindale_n say_v it_o be_v a_o cofer_n or_o chest_n as_o our_o shrine_n save_v it_o be_v flat_a and_o the_o example_n of_o we_o be_v take_v thereof_o tindale_n fol._n 11._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n be_v see_v 19_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n be_v now_o disclose_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v bestow_v col._n 2._o 3._o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o fill_v the_o new_a for_o christ_n be_v man_n be_v the_o true_a ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n testament_n because_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n lie_v enclose_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodelie_o col._n 2._o 9_o at_o the_o behold_n of_o who_o god_n be_v become_v at_o one_o with_o us._n for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o atonement_n maker_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o 25._o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 166._o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n the_o ark_n of_o noah_n be_v a_o great_a uessell_n which_o god_n command_v noah_n to_o make_v that_o he_o his_o wife_n his_o three_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o universal_a flood_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1652._o and_o before_o the_o incarnation_n 2310._o year_n the_o uessell_n contain_v in_o length_n 300._o cubit_n geometrical_a every_o cubite_fw-la contain_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v six_o common_a cubit_n which_o be_v 9_o foot_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o length_n two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o foot_n and_o in_o déepenesse_n from_o the_o upper_a deck_n to_o the_o bottom_n 30._o cubit_n which_o be_v 270._o foot_n and_o the_o roof_n over_o it_o be_v one_o cubite_fw-la which_o be_v 9_o foot_n this_o ark_n be_v not_o by_o man_n power_n bring_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n rise_v up_o it_o be_v bear_v away_o and_o rather_o by_o divine_a providence_n then_o by_o man_n policy_n it_o be_v govern_v from_o run_v to_o wrack_n and_o noah_n begin_v to_o build_v this_o ark_n in_o the_o 533._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o before_o the_o flood_n as_o berosus_n say_v 78._o year_n lanquet_n grafton_n armageddon_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v armageddon_n ¶_o in_o the_o scripture_n place_n take_v their_o name_n 16_o either_o of_o some_o notable_a adventure_n or_o by_o some_o notable_a mischance_n as_o for_o example_n the_o grave_n of_o lust_n in_o nu._n 11._o 34._o meriboth_n or_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n nu._n 20._o 24._o and_o other_o like_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o do_v armageddon_n by_o prevention_n in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v the_o army_n of_o waste_v or_o slaughter_n represent_v even_o by_o the_o unlucky_a name_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v beâ—all_v at_o length_n to_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n hierom_n who_o aurigallus_fw-la follow_v in_o his_o hebrew_n place_n interprete_v armageddon_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a mountain_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v wont_a to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n other_o think_v rather_o that_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v call_v gospel_n hill_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o glad_a tiding_n or_o apple_n hill_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o choice_a fruit_n and_o true_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v none_o other_o quarrel_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o godly_a but_o only_o for_o christ_n gospel_n whereunto_o all_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a mâ—lorate_a upon_o the_o apocalips_n fol._n 233._o ¶_o armageddon_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o craftiness_n of_o destruction_n when_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v war_v against_o god_n but_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v geneva_n arm_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n augustin_n signify_v christ_n of_o who_o jeremie_n 32._o 21_o write_v thus_o thou_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretch_v out_o arme._n ¶_o by_o the_o arm_n we_o understand_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v for_o so_o paul_n define_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n but_o that_o also_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n we_o may_v well_o understande_v christ_n for_o as_o every_o man_n by_o the_o arm_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v so_o god_n by_o his_o word_n creat_v govern_v and_o justifi_v and_o therefore_o his_o word_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v his_o arme._n neither_o be_v this_o word_n arm_v apply_v only_o to_o a_o man_n but_o also_o the_o long_a snout_n of_o a_o elephant_n be_v call_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o arm_n for_o
that_o by_o that_o instrument_n he_o work_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n fol._n 325._o and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o 10_o ¶_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a without_o help_n of_o any_o other_o and_o shall_v have_v all_o mean_n in_o himself_o to_o bring_v his_o will_n to_o pass_v geneva_n ¶_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v 10_o he_o have_v make_v bare_a his_o holy_a arm_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o smite_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n geneva_n therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n help_v i_o 5._o ¶_o god_n show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n help_n for_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o he_o and_o though_o man_n refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n through_o negligence_n &_o ingratitude_n yet_o he_o himself_o will_v deliver_v his_o church_n and_o punish_v the_o enemy_n read_v chap._n 59_o 10._o geneva_n arminian_o of_o their_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n these_o people_n be_v of_o the_o countreie_n of_o armenia_n heretic_n and_o of_o late_a year_n christen_v but_o now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o turk_n they_o in_o some_o thing_n err_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n they_o have_v one_o great_a bishop_n who_o they_o call_v catholicum_fw-la they_o celebrate_v much_o like_a unto_o our_o fashion_n they_o keep_v holy_a neither_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o baptism_n say_v he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v purge_v nor_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n also_o they_o take_v from_o all_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n to_o confer_v grace_n they_o eftsoon_o baptise_v those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n to_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o they_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v christen_v unless_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o that_o infant_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v affirm_v that_o in_o they_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v not_o be_v consecrate_v of_o bread_n clean_o without_o leaven_n also_o in_o the_o consecration_n they_o put_v no_o water_n into_o the_o wine_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profit_v only_o the_o body_n that_o when_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n he_o lead_v with_o he_o all_o that_o be_v there_o that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o may_v be_v dissolve_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v the_o saterdaie_n after_o good_a friday_n all_o these_o and_o other_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o sundry_a general_a counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n eliote_n arrius_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o lamentable_a end_n arrius_n bear_v in_o libya_n yet_o a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n hear_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n entreat_v curious_o of_o yâ—_z trinity_n think_v very_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o essence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o always_o a_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o nothing_o be_v call_v before_o the_o emperor_n he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n and_o swear_v to_o his_o deceit_n be_v to_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n his_o heretical_a opinion_n write_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o book_n he_o will_v swear_v yâ—_z he_o think_v as_o he_o have_v write_v mean_v in_o his_o bosom_n his_o end_n be_v lamentable_a for_o come_v from_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v with_o great_a pomp_n through_o the_o street_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v take_v with_o sudden_a fear_n &_o withal_o he_o feel_v a_o lask_z immediate_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o there_o be_v any_o house_n of_o office_n thither_o he_o go_v and_o void_v his_o gut_n as_o many_o as_o go_v by_o be_v wont_a to_o point_v at_o the_o place_n with_o the_o finger_n and_o say_v in_o yonder_o jake_v die_v arrius_n the_o heretic_n socrates_n li._n 1._o cap._n 3._o 25._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 68_o 69._o ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 499._o transamandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n banish_v 220._o bishop_n for_o that_o they_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 522._o justine_n the_o emperor_n banish_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v again_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a faith_n but_o short_o after_o he_o fear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o theodorich_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ostrogothe_n permit_v the_o arrian_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o church_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 591._o leonigildus_fw-la king_n of_o spain_n slay_v his_o own_o son_n hermogile_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n cooper_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o arrian_n look_v christ._n arrow_n what_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o 4._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a after_o some_o man_n opinion_n be_v the_o soreness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o wrath_n after_o some_o other_o they_o be_v the_o trouble_n which_o the_o law_n move_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n while_o they_o thereby_o be_v stir_v to_o hate_v themselves_o &_o so_o be_v healthfullie_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 38._o 2._o some_o again_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n wherein_o god_n have_v now_o wrap_v he_o for_o the_o saint_n say_v they_o receive_v their_o cross_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o same_o will_n that_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o increase_a and_o amplify_a of_o that_o which_o his_o adversary_n have_v fierslie_o lay_v against_o he_o eliphas_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n have_v say_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o &_o have_v touch_v he_o with_o this_o say_v they_o mete_v he_o now_o behold_v it_o not_o only_o touch_v i_o but_o wound_v i_o with_o arrow_n and_o those_o venoumed_a with_o venom_n haply_o with_o the_o gall_n of_o dragon_n with_o which_o touch_v both_o my_o blood_n wax_v wood_n and_o all_o my_o spirit_n be_v supple_v up_o moreover_o god_n have_v not_o only_o throw_v these_o dart_n upon_o i_o but_o also_o his_o dreadful_a fear_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v that_o be_v terrible_a lay_v he_o on_o i_o t._n m._n how_o arrow_n be_v sometime_o take_v â—or_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n then_o he_o send_v his_o arrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o lightning_n and_o scatter_v they_o 14._o read_v psalm_n 77._o 17._o geneva_n how_o they_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o sickness_n for_o thy_o arrow_n have_v light_a upon_o i_o 2._o ¶_o thy_o sickness_n where_o with_o thou_o have_v visit_v i_o geneva_n asia_n what_o asia_n be_v asia_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n contain_v asia_n the_o less_o lydia_n caria_n bithâ—â—â—a_n galatia_n capadocia_n armenia_n cilicia_n sarmatia_n assiria_n arabia_n persia_n hyrcania_n media_n the_o two_o indies_n with_o many_o mo_z as_o ptolemy_n describe_v in_o his_o twelve_o table_n cooper_n of_o who_o asia_n be_v first_o possess_v sem_fw-mi the_o first_o son_n of_o noah_n prince_n of_o asia_n call_v also_o of_o some_o melchisedech_n a_o just_a and_o peaceable_a king_n a_o priest_n of_o almighty_a god_n from_o who_o christ_n liniallie_o descend_v possess_v asia_n with_o his_o child_n for_o of_o elam_n come_v first_o the_o persian_n of_o assur_n the_o assyrian_n of_o arphaxat_fw-la the_o chaldean_n of_o lud_n the_o lydian_n and_o of_o aram_n the_o syrian_n grafton_n ask_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v of_o god_n this_o say_v david_n kimhi_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v of_o god_n he_o which_o will_v inquire_v concern_v any_o public_a affair_n or_o otherwise_o of_o any_o weighty_a matter_n come_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o put_v on_o a_o ephod_n stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ephod_n or_o in_o the_o breast_n plate_n be_v 12._o precious_a stone_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o there_o be_v also_o set_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o in_o those_o stone_n be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n the_o asker_n ought_v to_o turn_v his_o face_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o ask_v not_o in_o deed_n so_o apertlie_o that_o his_o
green_a colour_n betoken_v those_o faithful_a person_n which_o of_o christian_a compassion_n have_v dolorouslie_o lament_v the_o fall_n of_o their_o brother_n of_o this_o godly_a nature_n be_v steven_n which_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n so_o be_v afore_o his_o time_n samuel_n which_o mourn_v for_o saul_n when_o he_o see_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n favour_n bale_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 100_o berillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o a_o town_n in_o arabia_n name_v bustra_fw-la teach_v that_o christ_n neither_o be_v before_o his_o carnal_a nativity_n heresy_n nor_o have_v any_o proper_a divinity_n but_o only_o the_o deity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o who_o origen_n confound_v and_o bring_v again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n li._n 6._o chap._n 32._o beast_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o yâ—_z bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n 7_o ¶_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n because_o that_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o start_v out_o of_o the_o innermost_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v mount_v up_o so_o high_a in_o pride_n that_o like_o as_o the_o giant_n go_v about_o in_o old_a time_n to_o drive_v their_o jupiter_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o the_o fable_n report_n even_o so_o seem_v he_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o thrust_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n from_o his_o kingdom_n 44._o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o father_n satan_n who_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 154._o of_o the_o beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 1._o have_v 7._o head_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o 7._o head_n he_o mean_v rome_n because_o it_o be_v first_o govern_v by_o seven_o king_n or_o emperor_n after_o nero_n and_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o seven_o mountain_n geneva_n ¶_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o rome_n the_o cat_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o error_n and_o blasphemous_a vice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n get_v in_o battle_n the_o bear_n foot_n tyranny_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v spoilefull_a and_o greedy_a to_o devour_v wound_v by_o insurrection_n and_o civil_a war_n until_o dominion_n and_o governaunce_n come_v in_o one_o man_n hand_n this_o other_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n this_o be_v the_o second_o kingdom_n of_o rome_n s._n i._o cheek_n how_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n note_v the_o pope_n come_v count_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n ¶_o number_v of_o a_o man_n 18_o that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o man_n reason_n for_o about_o 666._o year_n after_o this_o revelation_n the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signfie_v 666._o and_o this_o number_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o small_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o whole_a make_v 666._o and_o signify_v latinus_n or_o latin_a which_o note_v the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n who_o use_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o he_o contemn_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v first_o and_o best_a write_v and_o because_o italy_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v latinum_fw-la the_o italian_n be_v call_v latini_n so_o that_o hereby_o he_o note_v of_o what_o country_n chief_o he_o shall_v comeâ—_n geneva_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o woman_n sit_v on_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o beast_n signify_v the_o ancient_a rome_n 3._o the_o woman_n that_o sit_v thereon_o new_a rome_n which_o be_v the_o papistry_n who_o cruelty_n and_o bloodshedding_n be_v declare_v by_o scarlet_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n woman_n of_o the_o miraculous_a come_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n when_o noah_n with_o his_o wife_n 9_o and_o three_o son_n with_o their_o wife_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n sudden_o there_o come_v together_o to_o he_o beast_n of_o all_o kind_n not_o bring_v thither_o by_o man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v no_o take_v they_o but_o suffer_v they_o as_o they_o come_v to_o enter_v neither_o come_v any_o more_o of_o unclean_a beast_n then_o two_o a_o male_a and_o a_o female_a and_o of_o clean_a beast_n 7._o four_o male_n and_o three_o female_n of_o which_o one_o male_a be_v reserve_v for_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o flood_n the_o residue_n be_v keep_v for_o generation_n lanquet_n ¶_o god_o compel_v they_o to_o present_v themselves_o to_o noah_n as_o they_o do_v before_o to_o adam_n gen._n 2._o 19_o when_o he_o give_v they_o name_n geneva_n of_o the_o beast_n call_v booz_n the_o property_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v booz_n when_o he_o be_v pursue_v with_o hunter_n and_o hound_n not_o to_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o horn_n but_o have_v a_o long_a bag_n hang_v down_o under_o his_o chin_n wherein_o be_v gather_v much_o water_n he_o defend_v himself_o therewith_o for_o in_o his_o run_n and_o chase_v the_o water_n in_o the_o bag_n than_o ware_v so_o scald_a hot_a that_o when_o he_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o hound_n that_o follow_v he_o it_o scald_v and_o burn_v they_o so_o sore_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v over_o their_o suit_n policro_n li._n â—_o fol._n 26._o of_o four_o sort_n of_o beast_n whatsoever_o part_v the_o hoof_n 3._o etc._n etc._n he_o note_v four_o sort_n of_o beast_n some_o chew_v the_o cud_n only_o and_o some_o only_o have_v the_o foot_n cleave_v other_o neither_o chew_v the_o cud_n nor_o have_v the_o foot_n cleave_v the_o four_o both_o chew_v the_o cud_n &_o have_v the_o hoof_n cleave_v the_o last_o may_v be_v eat_v geneva_n bethel_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o bethel_n bethel_n be_v a_o place_n famous_a both_o for_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v viiâ—_n mile_n from_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o one_o iourneith_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o sichar_n or_o naples_n because_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o king_n leroboam_v set_v up_o 3._o reg._n 12._o 29._o the_o jew_n of_o contempt_n call_v it_o bethaven_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o a_o idol_n whereas_o jacob_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n gen._n 28._o 17._o how_o bethel_n be_v both_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o of_o a_o mount_n that_o go_v out_o from_o bethel_n to_o luz_n 2._o ¶_o luz_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o city_n at_o the_o end_n of_o mount_n bethel_n which_o be_v also_o name_v bethel_n gen._n 28._o 19_o and_o so_o bethel_n be_v both_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o of_o a_o mount_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o bethel_n and_o bethaven_n be_v not_o both_o one_o which_o be_v beside_o bethaven_n 2._o on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o bethel_n ¶_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o bethel_n and_o bethaven_n be_v two_o place_n &_o not_o both_o one_o although_o bethel_n be_v after_o turn_v into_o bethaven_n when_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o luore_n and_o to_o idolatry_n 1._o reg._n 13._o 6._o ose._n 5._o 8._o bethel_n hierome_n that_o before_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n after_o that_o jeroboams_n calf_n be_v set_v up_o in_o it_o be_v call_v bethaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o house_n unprofitable_a and_o the_o house_n of_o a_o idol_n hierom._n in_o ose._n li._n 1._o cap._n 4_o how_o bethel_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o come_v up_o to_o bethel_n 1â—_n ¶_o bethel_n inâ—_n this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n but_o be_v take_v for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o signify_v a_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n remain_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 269._o of_o two_o bethel_n the_o same_o be_v bethel_n ¶_o which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephra_n iâ—_n 13_o a_o other_o bethel_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n geneva_n of_o the_o find_n of_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n 4._o and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o us._n ¶_o he_o find_v jacob_n as_o he_o lay_v sleep_a in_o bethel_n gen._n 28._o 12._o and_o speak_v with_o he_o there_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o speech_n appertein_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o we_o be_v geneva_n of_o the_o people_n worship_v at_o bethel_n and_o other_o place_n come_v
speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o flame_n they_o feel_v no_o heat_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n they_o feel_v no_o consumption_n and_o i_o constant_o believe_v that_o howsoever_o the_o stubble_n of_o this_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v waste_v by_o it_o yet_o my_o soul_n &_o spirit_n shall_v be_v purge_v thereby_o a_o pain_n for_o a_o time_n whereon_o nowithstanding_n follow_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o he_o much_o entreat_v of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n noli_fw-la timere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o and_o call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v my_o own_o when_o thou_o go_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o strong_a flood_n shall_v not_o overthrow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v not_o burn_v thou_o and_o the_o flame_n shall_v not_o kindle_v upon_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o he_o do_v most_o comfortable_o entreat_v off_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o apple_v it_o to_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o his_o friend_n there_o present_a of_o who_o some_o take_v such_o sweet_a fruit_n therein_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o whole_a say_a sentence_n to_o be_v fair_a write_v in_o table_n and_o some_o in_o their_o book_n the_o comfort_n whereof_o in_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v never_o take_v from_o they_o to_o their_o die_a day_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol_z 1131._o his_o answer_n to_o a_o proud_a papist_n bilney_n be_v demand_v in_o derision_n by_o a_o proud_a papist_n when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o death_n why_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n be_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v account_v answer_v with_o mild_a voice_n and_o countenance_n god_n only_o say_v he_o work_v miracle_n &_o wonder_n &_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v wrought_v this_o one_o wonder_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o i_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v false_o belie_v opprobriouslie_o and_o spitefullie_o handle_v imprison_v buffet_v and_o condmn_v to_o the_o fire_n yet_o hitherto_o have_v i_o not_o once_o open_v my_o mouth_n with_o one_o ill_a word_n against_o any_o of_o you_o this_o pass_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o manifest_a miracle_n of_o god_n who_o will_v by_o my_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v glorify_v and_o have_v his_o truth_n enhance_a of_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n ¶_o look_v divorcement_n bind_v and_o loose_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o paul_n call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o minister_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n for_o when_o the_o law_n be_v preach_v all_o man_n be_v find_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o damn_a and_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o glad_a tiding_n be_v preach_v then_o be_v all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v find_v righteous_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 150._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n 18._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o condemn_v by_o my_o word_n in_o earth_n the_o same_o be_v condemn_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o you_o allow_v by_o my_o word_n in_o earth_n be_v allow_v in_o heaven_n tindale_n in_o the._n 16._o chapter_n verse_n 19_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o doctrine_n and_o here_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o doctrine_n geneva_n ¶_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o banish_v the_o stifnecked_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o loose_a be_v when_o he_o repent_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n sir_n i._n i_fw-mi ¶_o god_n in_o promise_a man_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n give_v charge_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o death_n according_a as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v so_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o what_o end_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o wretched_a man_n be_v the_o better_a assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o not_o doubt_n but_o god_n receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n cal._n â—pon_n job._n fol._n 592._o bishop_n what_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o office_n be_v if_o a_o man_n covet_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n â—_o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o séer_o to_o or_o a_o over_o séer_o which_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n with_o the_o food_n of_o health_n that_o be_v with_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o paul_n time_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o very_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o desire_v honour_n gape_v for_o lucre_n thirst_v great_a rent_n seek_v pre-eminence_n pomp_n dominion_n covet_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o want_n rest_n and_o heart_n ease_v castle_n park_n lordship_n earldom_n etc._n etc._n desire_v not_o a_o work_n much_o less_o a_o good_a work_n and_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o bishop_n as_o saint_n paul_n here_o understand_v a_o bishop_n tind_n how_o bishop_n be_v choose_v in_o choose_v of_o bishop_n the_o people_n have_v their_o liberty_n long_o preserve_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o counsel_n at_o antioch_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o to_o they_o against_o their_o will_n which_o thing_n also_o leo_fw-la the_o first_fw-mi do_v diligent_o confirm_v hereupon_o come_v these_o saieng_n let_v he_o be_v choose_v who_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n or_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v require_v again_o let_v he_o that_o shall_v bear_v the_o rule_n over_o all_o be_v choose_v of_o all_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o ruler_n be_v unknown_a and_o not_o examine_v be_v thrust_v in_o by_o violence_n again_o let_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clark_n and_o desire_v by_o the_o people_n and_o let_v he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o they_o of_o that_o province_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o holy_a father_n take_v so_o great_a heed_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v diminish_v that_o when_o the_o general_a synod_n gather_v together_o at_o constantinople_n do_v ordain_v nectarius_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n as_o they_o testify_v by_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n therefore_o when_o any_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v a_o successor_n to_o himselfeâ—_n it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o establish_v unless_o yâ—_z who_o will_v people_n do_v confirm_v it_o whereof_o you_o have_v not_o only_o a_o example_n but_o also_o yâ—_z very_o form_n in_o augustine_n in_o the_o name_v of_o gradius_fw-la and_o theodorâ—te_v when_o he_o reherase_v that_o peter_n be_v name_v by_o athanasius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n by_o &_o by_o add_v yâ—_z the_o elder_n of_o priest_n confirm_v it_o &_o the_o magistrate_n &_o nobility_n &_o the_o people_n approve_v it_o with_o their_o allow_a shout_n caluine_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o â—_o chap._n 4._o sect._n 11._o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a beside_o fruit_n &_o commodity_n that_o necessary_o depend_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o minister_v the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n they_o receive_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o necessary_a use_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n as_o saint_n paul_n plain_o prove_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o chapter_n 9_o from_o the._n 4._o verse_n to_o the._n 15._o and_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n 5._o 17._o &_o 18._o and_o to_o the_o gal._n 6._o 6._o which_o thing_n also_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 10._o 10._o luke_n 10._o 17._o so_o the_o this_o be_v the_o just_a &_o right_a law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o they_o be_v neither_o press_v with_o over_o great_a need_n nor_o run_v riot_n with_o too_o much_o excess_n for_o in_o either_o of_o they_o a_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o
the_o poor_a and_o sick_a geneva_n the_o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n â—_o n._n elect_v bishop_n of_o n._n from_o this_o time_n forth_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o bless_a peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n n._n the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n enter_v canoniallie_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v unto_o i_o by_o themselves_o messenger_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o their_o hindrance_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o disclose_v to_o any_o man_n i_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o they_o to_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v defend_v increase_n and_o enlarge_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o foresay_a successor_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v in_o counsel_n practice_n or_o treaty_n wherein_o shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n himself_o or_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o sinister_a or_o prejudicial_a matter_n to_o their_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v uderstand_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v or_o procure_v by_o any_o i_o will_v hinder_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o &_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o convenientlie_o i_o may_v i_o will_v signify_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n &_o commandment_n apostolica_fw-la i_o will_v observe_v with_o my_o whole_a might_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebel_n against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n i_o will_v persecute_v and_o to_o my_o ability_n fight_v against_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o yet_o of_o christ._n bullinger_n how_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o oath_n certain_a bishop_n rebel_v here_o at_o home_n against_o their_o own_o prince_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1102._o ranulph_n ranulph_n bishop_n of_o durham_n excite_v robert_n curtâ—eise_v duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o war_n upon_o his_o brother_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o favour_v nothing_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n who_o assemble_v a_o strong_a army_n and_o land_v at_o portsmouth_n but_o by_o meditation_n peace_n be_v make_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o henry_n shall_v pay_v 3000._o mark_n yearly_a to_o duke_n robert_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1106._o anselme_n anselme_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v constrain_v to_o forgo_v their_o wife_n strive_v with_o henry_n the_o first_o for_o the_o investitute_a of_o bishop_n and_o give_v of_o benefice_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o thomas_n becket_n becket_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n strive_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o he_o call_v they_o ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1045._o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o sir_n richard_n scrupe_fw-la srupe_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n mumbrey_n for_o grudge_v they_o bear_v to_o king_n henry_n gather_v to_o they_o a_o great_a power_n of_o scot_n and_o northumber_n intend_v to_o have_v depose_v he_o from_o all_o kingly_a authority_n but_o he_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o make_v against_o they_o in_o so_o speedy_a wise_n that_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o unwares_o and_o take_v the_o say_a bishop_n with_o his_o ally_n command_v they_o to_o be_v behead_v at_o york_n cooper_n blasphemy_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v blasphemy_n be_v to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n which_o a_o man_n know_v as_o do_v the_o pharise_n attribute_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o devil_n tindale_n ¶_o to_o blaspheme_v signify_v among_o the_o divine_n to_o speak_v wicked_o and_o among_o the_o more_o eloquent_a grecian_n to_o slander_v beza_n upon_o mat._n 9_o 3._o but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n 33_o ¶_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o profane_a writer_n use_v general_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o god_n when_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v deface_v and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o either_o when_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o proper_a honour_n as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v yâ—_z unto_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o else_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v and_o give_v to_o he_o which_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o they_o call_v christ_n a_o sacrilegious_a &_o blasphemous_a person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n usurp_v to_o himself_o divine_a honour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n only_o they_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o behold_v the_o divinity_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o miracle_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 389._o ¶_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o attribute_v that_o thing_n unto_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n who_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n i_o be_o i_o be_o he_o that_o wipe_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n 25._o for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o place_n the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n argue_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v a_o true_a argument_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n if_o he_o have_v be_v mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n also_o etc._n etc._n what_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v when_o man_n see_v and_o know_v the_o open_a &_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n &_o his_o word_n their_o conscience_n be_v full_o certify_v thereof_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v rail_v upon_o it_o and_o persecute_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n which_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v tindale_n ¶_o look_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bless_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o who_o be_v bless_v to_o bless_v god_n be_v to_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o thanks_o for_o his_o benefit_n ¶_o to_o bless_v a_o king_n or_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v long_o reign_v to_o the_o laud_n of_o god_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o commons_o ¶_o to_o bless_v a_o man_n neighbour_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o good_a ¶_o to_o bless_v my_o bread_n &_o meat_n be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o to_o bless_v myself_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o great_a benefit_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o &_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o will_v increase_v those_o gift_n yâ—_z he_o have_v give_v i_o unto_o his_o laud_n and_o praise_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n in_o it_o &_o not_o to_o spare_v it_o but_o to_o scourge_v cut_v and_o burn_v it_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o his_o honour_n &_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o wag_v two_o finger_n over_o us._n i._o frith_n to_o bless_v in_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speech_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o with_o a_o happy_a success_n and_o to_o desire_v good_a thing_n for_o he_o as_o symeon_n when_o he_o bless_v christ_n and_o his_o parent_n show_v by_o his_o affection_n 34._o that_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o new_a king_n hem_n ¶_o the_o word_n bless_v 12._o when_o we_o talk_v of_o man_n signify_v among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o with_o well_o &_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n it_o betoken_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v a_o man_n good_a fortune_n as_o they_o term_v it_o or_o to_o enrich_v he_o abundantlie_o with_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n favour_n be_v workfull_a his_o blessing_n bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n cal._n in_o the._n 5._o psal._n verse_n 12_o to_o bless_v be_v to_o speak_v well_o profess_v well_o live_v well_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n say_v i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o
justifi_v he_o god_n &_o praise_v god_n tindale_n fol._n 380_o where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a begin_v the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n 26_o ¶_o they_o that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n be_v afore_o this_o call_v disciple_n and_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v name_v christian_n at_o antioch_n which_o name_n we_o have_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o unclean_a conversation_n pollute_v and_o defile_v this_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o so_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o heathen_a for_o to_o misreport_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o sir_n i._o cheek_n a_o christian_a after_o the_o pope_n religion_n after_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v thus_o define_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o the_o godfather_n profess_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v purify_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o fast_a day_n to_o fast_v the_o lent_n to_o come_v under_o benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o penance_n at_o caster_n to_o take_v his_o right_n to_o hear_v mass_n &_o divine_a service_n to_o set_v up_o candle_n before_o image_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o carry_v his_o palm_n and_o candle_n and_o to_o take_v ash_n to_o fast_v the_o imber-day_n and_o vigil_n to_o keep_v his_o holy_a day_n and_o to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o offer_v day_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o buy_v pardon_n to_o worship_v his_o maker_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o supreme_a head_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n to_o receive_v s._n nicholas_n clerk_n to_o have_v his_o bead_n and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o take_v order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v his_o matin_n to_o sing_v his_o mass_n to_o lift_v up_o fair_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v aneal_v and_o take_v the_o right_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n to_o be_v ring_v for_o to_o be_v song_n for_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n coat_n to_o find_v a_o soul_n priest_n etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 44._o how_o the_o christian_n may_v warrant_v himself_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o 5._o canon_n upon_o matthew_n say_v hilary_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v hope_v without_o any_o doubt_n of_o his_o unknown_a will_n for_o if_o the_o belief_n be_v doubtful_a there_o can_v be_v no_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o believe_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o s._n hilary_n a_o man_n obtain_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n except_o he_o believe_v undoubted_o to_o obtain_v it_o and_o good_a right_n it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v toss_v &_o turmoil_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o such_o a_o one_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n let_v such_o foolish_a imagination_n say_v saint_n austen_n murmur_v as_o much_o as_o it_o list_v say_v austen_n who_o be_v they_o how_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n by_o what_o desert_n hope_v thou_o to_o obtain_v it_o i_o answer_v assure_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v beléeve_v &_o i_o know_v that_o he_o of_o his_o great_a goodness_n have_v make_v i_o his_o son_n i_o know_v he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n for_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n and_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o lord_n death_n the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n can_v dismay_v i_o for_o in_o his_o death_n do_v i_o put_v all_o my_o trust_n his_o death_n be_v my_o whole_a desert_n it_o be_v my_o refuge_n it_o be_v my_o salvation_n my_o life_n and_o resurrection_n &_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o desert_n i_o be_o not_o poor_a of_o desert_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n fail_v i_o not_o and_o since_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o many_o be_v also_o my_o deserving_n the_o more_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v the_o more_o be_o i_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v the_o same_o saint_n austen_n talk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o have_v dispair_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a sin_n and_o infinite_a negligence_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o become_v flesh_n and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v these_o word_n all_o my_o hope_n all_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o trust_n be_v settle_v in_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n in_o he_o my_o poor_a heart_n take_v breath_n &_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o i_o long_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o father_n not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ._n in_o these_o two_o place_n s._n austen_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o assure_v himself_o of_o righteousness_n by_o ground_v himself_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n s._n barnard_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n say_v most_o evident_o barnard_n the_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o by_o god_n mercy_n nor_o any_o one_o good_a desire_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a work_n except_o god_n give_v it_o he_o no_o nor_o that_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o work_n but_o if_o god_n give_v he_o the_o gift_n to_o believe_v but_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v saint_n barnard_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v a_o certain_a entrance_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o thou_o believe_v also_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n church_n what_o a_o church_n or_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n 4._o ¶_o a_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o company_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_a folk_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o be_v always_o in_o this_o world_n mingle_v with_o the_o ungodlie_a &_o unbeléever_n &_o therefore_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v preserve_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n their_o shepherd_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o this_o world_n therefore_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v god_n word_n sincere_o preach_v &_o hear_v and_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v some_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o his_o promise_n can_v deceive_v which_o be_v wheresoeever_n two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20_o there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o marl_n fol._n 7._o if_o we_o take_v the_o church_n in_o general_a it_o signify_v assembly_n or_o company_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o take_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o assembly_n and_o company_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o for_o a_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o man_n the_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v from_o other_o &_o have_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n she_o be_v call_v holy_a &_o the_o coâ—â—â—union_n of_o saint_n &_o they_o be_v all_o the_o true_a faithful_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o holiness_n the_o which_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v all_o christian_n saint_n viret_n the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o fellowship_n gather_v in_o a_o consent_n of_o exterior_a thing_n and_o ceremony_n as_o other_o politic_a felowship_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o fellowship_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o to_o
sanctify_v their_o spirit_n which_o do_v set_v their_o trust_n only_o in_o the_o redemption_n promise_v they_o in_o christ_n bless_a blood_n &_o this_o church_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n d._n barnes_n fol._n 313._o the_o church_n say_v lyra_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o reason_n of_o spiritual_a power_n or_o secular_a dignity_n lyra_n for_o many_o prince_n &_o many_o pope_n &_o other_o inferior_a person_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n lyra_n in_o math._n chap._n the_o holy_a church_n be_v we_o say_v augustine_n but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v be_v we_o agustine_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o that_o be_v here_o alonelie_o that_o hear_v i_o now_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v here_o faithful_a christian_a man_n in_o this_o church_n the_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o city_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o regigion_n as_o many_o as_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n praise_v so_o be_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n august_n sermo_fw-la 99_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la saint_n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n â—_o for_o that_o she_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n likewise_o he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o for_o that_o that_o she_o â—aieth_v herself_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o word_n the_o church_n be_v it_o never_o so_o beautiful_a shall_v be_v nâ—_n church_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v and_o that_o now_o be_v and_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n the_o which_o shall_v endeavour_n they_o to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n dread_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_v and_o seek_v most_o to_o please_v he_o etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n 632._o the_o church_n say_v lambart_n i_o do_v take_v for_o to_o be_v all_o those_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v or_o predestinate_a to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o salvation_n lambart_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a king_n or_o subject_n bishop_n or_o deacon_n father_n or_o child_n grecian_a or_o roman_a etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1276._o of_o who_o the_o church_n begin_v when_o adam_n and_o eve_n his_o wife_n have_v take_v comfort_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o woman_n seed_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n than_o they_o beléeve_v the_o same_o steadfast_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o true_a church_n lanquet_n why_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a on_o this_o consideration_n say_v saint_n austen_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a holy_a not_o because_o it_o depend_v on_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n nor_o of_o any_o multitude_n obedient_a to_o rome_n both_o which_o be_v donatistical_a but_o quia_fw-la recte_fw-la credit_n in_o deum_n because_o it_o beléeve_v right_o in_o god_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 543._o the_o father_n begin_v to_o call_v this_o true_a and_o right_a teach_n catholic_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o universal_a augustine_n to_o his_o cousin_n severinus_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v catholice_n in_o greek_a universal_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n isichius_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la for_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o contain_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o gelasius_n unto_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n the_o same_o be_v call_v say_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v by_o a_o pure_a clean_a and_o undefiled_a fellowship_n sequester_v from_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o their_o successor_n and_o companion_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o difference_n give_v of_o god_n but_o a_o miserable_a mingle_v mangle_v etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 258._o cipriane_a the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v spread_v further_o and_o further_a abroad_o by_o fertile_a increase_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o heame_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o but_o one_o oak_n ground_v upon_o a_o steadfast_a root_n and_o where_o as_o many_o brook_n issue_n out_o of_o one_o spring_n though_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o store_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o at_o the_o head_n pluck_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o globe_n that_o one_o once_o separate_v be_v void_a of_o light_n break_v a_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n cut_v a_o brook_n from_o the_o spring_n and_o be_v cut_v of_o it_o dry_v up_o guen_n so_o the_o church_n lighten_v with_o god_n light_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v she_o extend_v hot_a branch_n with_o plenteous_a increase_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n she_o send_v out_o her_o plentiful_a river_n all_o abroad_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o spring_n and_o one_o mother_n plentiful_a with_o fertile_a successor_n etc._n etc._n bullinger_n fol._n 841._o how_o the_o church_n be_v make_v clean_o by_o christ._n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v you_o 36_o then_o be_v you_o true_o deliver_v you_o be_v wash_v clean_o you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n make_v fair_a first_o she_o be_v filthy_a in_o sin_n 50_o afterward_o by_o pardon_n and_o grace_n be_v she_o make_v fair_a d._n barnes_n 253._o how_o the_o church_n have_v spot_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o she_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v 29_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o she_o have_v spot_v and_o wrinkle_n but_o by_o know_v of_o they_o her_o wrinkle_n be_v stretch_v out_o &_o knowledge_v her_o spot_n be_v wash_v away_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o prayer_n that_o she_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o knowledge_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o here_o live_v so_o stand_v it_o and_o when_o every_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n all_o such_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o wrinkle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v forgive_v he_o for_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o he_o go_v hence_o cleanse_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n for_o gold_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n sequitur_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v forgive_v our_o debtor_n see_v it_o be_v say_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o you_o we_o say_v this_o daily_a and_o dailye_o we_o do_v this_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v daily_o in_o us._n we_o be_v not_o here_o without_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v depart_v without_o sin_n d._n b._n fol._n 254._o how_o it_o be_v say_v aright_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o how_o then_o can_v it_o err_v we_o answer_v brief_o say_v musculus_fw-la we_o do_v know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a and_o well-beloved_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o mastery_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v always_o teach_v by_o his_o anonint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o these_o saieng_n do_v perteine_v not_o unto_o all_o particular_a church_n but_o unto_o that_o only_a upright_o and_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o spouse_n in_o all_o age_n and_o touch_v this_o there_o be_v no_o variance_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o how_o can_v it_o err_v when_o it_o follow_v christ_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o
stir_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o it_o have_v such_o power_n with_o it_o for_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o beginning_n be_v afterward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o they_o the_o believe_v etc._n etc._n read_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 16._o tin_n how_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n christ_n be_v our_o father_n mother_n as_o the_o church_n his_o sponse_n be_v our_o mother_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o have_v adam_n for_o their_o father_n &_o eve_n for_o their_o mother_n so_o all_o spiritual_a man_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o father_n and_o the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n and_o as_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n so_o be_v the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n whereout_o flow_v blood_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n donat_fw-la d._n harpsfield_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1791._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n moreover_o without_o the_o church_n say_v saint_n austen_n be_v the_o life_n never_o so_o well_o spend_v it_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n indeed_o n._n ridley_n how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a the_o church_n be_v none_o otherwise_o visible_a then_o christ_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o no_o exterior_a pomp_n or_o showeâ—_n visible_a that_o set_v she_o forth_o common_o and_o therefore_o to_o see_v she_o we_o must_v put_v on_o such_o eye_n as_o good_a man_n put_v on_o to_o see_v christ_n when_o he_o walk_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o as_o eva_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o adam_n be_v of_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o christ_n be_v of_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n as_o paul_n say_v ephe._n 5._o 30._o look_v therefore_o how_o christ_n be_v visible_o know_v to_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o consider_v he_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o church_n know_v bradford_n mark_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v know_v the_o church_n say_v the_o papist_n have_v three_o mark_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n these_o three_o say_v the_o answer_n may_v be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o evil_a as_o in_o the_o good_a markeâ—_n as_o well_o in_o sin_n as_o in_o virtue_n as_o well_o in_o the_o devil_n church_n as_o in_o god_n church_n as_o for_o example_n idolatry_n among_o the_o israelite_n have_v all_o these_o three_o chrisostome_n tell_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o know_v tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la alonelie_o by_o the_o scripture_n bradford_n master_n caluine_n say_v this_o honour_n be_v meet_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o sacrrament_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v and_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o true_o worship_v and_o the_o sacrament_n without_o superstition_n administer_v there_o we_o may_v without_o all_o controversy_n conclude_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o much_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n that_o whersover_o we_o may_v find_v they_o to_o be_v there_o we_o certain_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v although_o in_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n many_o fault_n and_o error_n be_v find_v whitegift_n fol._n 81._o of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n show_v they_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n church_n the_o church_n say_v s._n hylarie_o do_v threaten_v with_o vanishment_n and_o imprâ—onments_n â—es_n and_o the_o compel_v man_n to_o believe_v she_o which_o be_v exile_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n she_o hang_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o fellowship_n the_o which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o persecutor_n she_o cause_v priest_n to_o flee_v that_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o chase_n away_o of_o priest_n she_o glori_v that_o she_o be_v love_v of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o can_v never_o be_v christ_n except_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v she_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a aâ—aiâ—_n and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n s._n barnard_n say_v thus_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o serve_v antichrist_n they_o go_v gorgeouslie_o array_v of_o our_o lord_n good_n unto_o who_o they_o give_v no_o honour_n and_o of_o these_o come_v the_o deck_v of_o harlot_n that_o thou_o see_v daily_a the_o gameplaier_n disguise_n and_o king_n apparel_n of_o this_o come_v gold_n in_o their_o bridle_n in_o their_o saddle_n and_o in_o their_o spur_n so_o that_o their_o spur_n be_v bright_a they_o the_o altar_n of_o this_o come_v their_o plenteous_a wine_n press_v and_o their_o full_a seller_n belch_a from_o this_o unto_o that_o of_o this_o come_v their_o ton_n of_o sweet_a wine_n of_o this_o be_v their_o bag_n so_o fill_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v will_v they_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o deacon_n archdeacon_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n d._n barnes_n fol._n 2_o 6._o objection_n have_v god_n say_v the_o papist_n forsake_v his_o church_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v all_o our_o father_n deceive_v before_o luther_n be_v bear_v such_o antiquity_n unity_n and_o universality_n be_v it_o all_o in_o error_n etc._n etc._n answer_n be_v the_o world_n deceive_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o apostasy_n and_o general_a fall_n from_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v seduce_v with_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o age_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o shall_v not_o utterlie_o die_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n thus_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o so_o let_v it_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o his_o glory_n deering_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ¶_o look_v universal_a circumcision_n what_o circumcision_n do_v represent_v circumcission_n represent_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o that_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v circumcise_v and_o cut_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o flesh_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 6._o there_o be_v two_o circumcision_n the_o one_o outward_a make_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o man_n hand_n cut_v away_o a_o round_a piece_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o secret_a member_n and_o this_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n circumcision_n after_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o preach_v after_o christ_n passion_n but_o be_v abrogate_a and_o leave_v as_o indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o circumcision_n be_v the_o inward_a circumcision_n by_o yâ—_z spirit_n of_o god_n by_o yâ—_z which_o yâ—_z who_o will_v body_n be_v mortify_v &_o put_v away_o cléerelie_o by_o the_o spirit_n &_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n l._n ridley_n circumcision_n be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o it_o signify_v yâ—_z bless_a seed_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o it_o signify_v yâ—_z circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n which_o consist_v in_o yâ—_z spirit_n &_o not_o in_o yâ—_z flesh_n d._n heynes_n the_o nazares_n do_v contend_v no_o nation_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n say_v that_o all_o as_o well_o gentile_n as_o jew_n if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o circumcision_n d._n heynes_n circumcision_n be_v the_o holy_a action_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskin_n be_v cut_v away_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n or_o to_o describe_v it_o more_o large_o circumcision_n be_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o privy_a member_n of_o man_n betoken_v the_o eternal_a covenaunt_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o testify_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v to_o warn_v they_o of_o regeneration_n and_o cleanness_n and_o to_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o confederate_n of_o god_n and_o other_o people_n or_o nation_n bullinger_n fol._n 355._o what_o
even_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o go_v away_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o thou_o do_v not_o partake_v have_v it_o not_o bâ—ne_v better_a that_o thou_o have_v not_o bâ—ne_v present_a thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o unworthy_a therefore_o neither_o waist_n thou_o worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o prepare_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o li._n cap._n 17._o sect._n 45._o how_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n we_o have_v find_v say_v gelasius_n that_o some_o receive_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n kind_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n let_v they_o without_o doubt_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o superstition_n either_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a for_o the_o devide_v of_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o commit_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n cal._n in_o his_o inst._n 4._o b._n cap._n 17._o sect_n 49._o reason_n make_v of_o the_o catholic_n to_o prove_v a_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n answer_v 1._o reason_n christ_n break_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o emaus_n kind_n and_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n before_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n &_o bless_v it_o of_o which_o place_n they_o gather_v yâ—_z the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n answer_n s._n augustine_n gregory_n julianus_n dionysius_n lyra_n winford_n with_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v hospitality_n and_o entertain_v of_o stranger_n their_o word_n be_v these_o first_o s._n augustine_n say_v because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n they_o know_v he_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n who_o they_o know_v not_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n say_v they_o lie_v the_o table_n and_o set_v forth_o bread_n and_o meat_n and_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o know_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n dionysius_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o but_o he_o turn_v it_o not_o into_o his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o supper_n but_o only_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o say_v grace_n or_o to_o bless_v the_o meat_n antonius_n julianus_n he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v before_o his_o passion_n lyra_n say_v they_o know_v he_o for_o that_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n winford_n it_o can_v be_v gather_v say_v he_o neither_o by_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n nor_o by_o the_o gloze_v nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n break_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o consecrate_v or_o sacramental_a bread_n &_o therefore_o i_o saiâ—_n that_o foolish_o &_o by_o consequence_n that_o false_o he_o allege_v s._n augustin_n to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o by_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o consecration_n neither_o yet_o yâ—_z either_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n 2._o reason_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o 27._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o s._n paul_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n answer_n if_o s._n paul_n give_v the_o sacrament_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n he_o give_v it_o only_o to_o infidel_n that_o know_v not_o christ._n and_o chrisostome_n enlarge_a s._n paul_n word_n say_v thus_o i_o pray_v you_o take_v some_o sustenance_n it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o you_o so_o do_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v take_v some_o meat_n lest_o perhaps_o you_o die_v for_o hunger_n 3._o reason_n egesippus_fw-la witness_v of_o s._n james_n that_o he_o never_o drink_v wine_n but_o at_o our_o lord_n supper_n answer_n s._n hierom_n say_v that_o s._n james_n continue_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n until_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero._n if_o it_o then_o be_v true_a that_o egesippus_fw-la write_v of_o s._n james_n that_o he_o never_o drink_v wine_n but_o at_o our_o lord_n supper_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v yâ—_z be_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n he_o never_o say_v mass_n or_o else_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n which_o thing_n by_o gelasius_n be_v count_v sacrilege_n 4._o reason_n melciades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o sundry_a host_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o send_v abroad_o among_o the_o church_n &_o parish_n that_o christian_a folk_n shall_v not_o be_v fraud_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereof_o they_o do_v gather_v a_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n because_o the_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v so_o convenientlie_o carry_v answer_n whereas_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o carieng_n of_o the_o wine_n defraud_v the_o people_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o christ_n institution_n mark_v this_o that_o follow_v s._n hierom_n write_v of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n in_o france_n say_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n rich_a than_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n also_o justâ—us_n martyr_v declare_v the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o tune_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n every_o man_n take_v part_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deacons_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v away_o here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o common_a usage_n in_o those_o day_n to_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n 5._o reason_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v that_o in_o the_o church_n where_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n be_v present_a the_o deacon_n themselves_o bring_v forth_o and_o eat_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o can_v be_v refer_v say_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o cause_n of_o sour_v and_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v long_o keep_v answer_n rufinus_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n let_v not_o the_o deacon_n divide_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n present_a then_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o deacon_n to_o minister_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o these_o word_n let_v they_o bring_v it_o forth_o themselves_o and_o eat_v which_o word_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o decree_n nor_o in_o the_o former_a ediction_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o yet_o allege_v by_o gracian_a therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o pix_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n reserve_v and_o eat_v it_o but_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o may_v consecrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o rufinus_n before_o rehearse_v 6._o reason_n woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n tertulians_n wife_n receive_v it_o at_o home_n before_o meat_n s._n cipriane_a say_v a_o woman_n keep_v it_o at_o home_n in_o a_o chest_n these_o example_n they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o not_o in_o both_o answer_n that_o woman_n and_o other_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o they_o and_o that_o in_o both_o kind_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o these_o authority_n follow_v gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n say_v thus_o if_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o any_o token_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n mingle_v it_o with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o say_v she_o have_v lay_v up_o both_o part_n again_o amphilochius_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a jew_n come_v and_o receive_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o privelie_o carry_v part_n of_o either_o home_n with_o he_o how_o or_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o write_v true_o the_o three_o example_n above_o rehearse_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n cipriane_a god_n show_v himself_o by_o miracle_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o fraieng_v the_o woman_n that_o so_o have_v keep_v it_o with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n holdon_n at_o caesarea_n augusta_n in_o spain_n that_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o
they_o which_o have_v be_v great_a and_o gréevous_a sinner_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o singe_v the_o sweet_a song_n of_o the_o signet_n than_o they_o cry_v &_o confess_v open_o their_o sin_n their_o naughty_a do_n their_o malice_n against_o their_o innocent_a brother_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o second_o confession_n be_v make_v but_o seldom_o confession_n the_o moreâ—_n be_v the_o pity_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n and_o that_o very_a oft_o even_o so_o oft_o as_o one_o christen_v man_n offend_v a_o other_o but_o understand_v you_o of_o the_o offence_n give_v and_o not_o take_v for_o of_o they_o that_o be_v offend_v without_o a_o cause_n they_o must_v be_v make_v at_o one_o again_o without_o amends_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n sinite_fw-la illos_fw-la quia_fw-la ceci_fw-fr sunt_fw-la &_o deuce_n cecorum_fw-la if_o the_o offender_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o preacher_n or_o with_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o the_o preacher_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o case_n be_v bind_v to_o reconcile_v or_o confess_v himself_o to_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v with_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o such_o like_a but_o in_o all_o other_o case_n where_o we_o hurt_v our_o brother_n by_o our_o deed_n or_o word_n we_o must_v harken_v &_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sâ—fâ—ater_fw-la tuus_fw-la aliqui_fw-la adversus_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o all_o such_o case_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n james_n confitemini_fw-la alter_fw-la alterum_fw-la peccata_fw-la vestra_fw-la &_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la inuicem_fw-la ut_fw-la saluemini_fw-la confess_v &_o reconcile_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o confession_n make_v unto_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o open_a confession_n or_o secret_a confession_n betwixt_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n be_v very_o godly_a wholesome_a and_o proâ—able_a the_o three_o â—_z confession_n which_o common_o be_v call_v auricular_a confession_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o great_a learned_a lawyer_n gracianus_fw-la by_o who_o study_n the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v the_o decree_n be_v madeâ—_n a_o man_n that_o live_v about_o a_o 400â—_n year_n a_o go_v be_v devise_v and_o ordain_v by_o godly_a bishop_n to_o make_v the_o people_n the_o more_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n the_o devise_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a nevertheless_o this_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v never_o begin_v nor_o receive_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o in_o this_o our_o occidental_a church_n the_o greek_n and_o oriental_a church_n be_v ever_o free_a from_o this_o secret_a confession_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v without_o god_n own_o make_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o only_o devise_v by_o good_a father_n and_o godly_a bishop_n for_o to_o bring_v the_o lay_n and_o unlearned_a people_n to_o the_o more_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o their_o purpose_n they_o ordain_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v hear_v any_o man_n confession_n shall_v have_v these_o four_o property_n confessor_n first_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a conversation_n second_o a_o secret_a keeper_n no_o babbler_n nor_o talker_n three_o a_o wise_a discrete_a man_n and_o fourthlye_a a_o man_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n this_o be_v wonderful_o godly_a begin_v and_o prosper_v well_o and_o do_v much_o good_a till_o it_o chaâ—mced_v at_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o bishop_n call_v nectarius_n the_o next_o bishop_n there_o before_o saint_n johnâ—_n chrisostome_n that_o a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n of_o blood_n and_o fair_a of_o skin_n and_o bone_n which_o have_v be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n command_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v hear_v her_o confession_n to_o resort_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n there_o to_o watch_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n this_o priest_n intend_v well_o he_o think_v that_o such_o a_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n shall_v have_v do_v that_o lady_n good_a which_o by_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o wickedness_n of_o man_n turn_v clean_o contrary_a as_o thus_o a_o certain_a deacon_n deacon_n of_o that_o church_n fall_v in_o familiarity_n with_o that_o woman_n more_o than_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n require_v to_o be_v short_a he_o lie_v with_o she_o &_o do_v stuprate_v she_o the_o matter_n be_v try_v and_o confess_v where_o upon_o a_o great_a outcry_n &_o wonderment_n be_v make_v against_o the_o deacon_n &_o priest_n of_o constantinopleâ—_n insomuch_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n depose_v the_o deacon_n from_o ministry_n &_o for_o a_o quiet_v of_o the_o people_n and_o stop_v of_o their_o month_n command_v confession_n to_o be_v free_a and_o at_o every_o man_n liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v confess_v or_o no._n thus_o for_o a_o while_n confession_n be_v leave_v till_o within_o process_n of_o few_o year_n carnal_a liberty_n and_o licentious_a live_n have_v so_o much_o over_o whelm_v the_o world_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n for_o the_o great_a love_n they_o do_v bear_v unto_o the_o people_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o restore_v confession_n again_o but_o without_o any_o scrupulus_fw-la burden_n of_o impossible_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o opinion_n of_o damnation_n to_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n which_o have_v not_o be_v confess_v but_o take_v and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o give_v good_a counsel_n unto_o the_o ignorant_a people_n thus_o it_o continue_v many_o year_n in_o the_o occidental_a church_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o great_a amendment_n of_o life_n by_o the_o true_a search_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o again_o to_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o godly_a counsel_n that_o be_v then_o give_v they_o by_o the_o learned_a father_n and_o godly_a counsellor_n many_o man_n that_o be_v rob_v and_o wrong_v by_o that_o mean_n have_v their_o good_n and_o good_a name_n restore_v to_o they_o again_o all_o this_o be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v observe_v that_o be_v no_o man_n to_o hear_v confession_n except_o he_o have_v the_o four_o property_n aforesaid_a so_o long_o this_o discipline_n be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o do_v much_o good_a but_o after_o that_o wicked_a rome_n with_o dispensation_n have_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o learning_n nourish_v ignorance_n for_o diligence_n sloth_n and_o idleness_n for_o wisdom_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n loutish_a lobbe_n and_o ignorant_a daw_n in_o steed_n of_o good_a counsel_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n have_v clog_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o enumeration_n of_o sin_n with_o many_o more_o like_a inconvenience_n almighty_a god_n the_o lover_n of_o truth_n the_o spouse_n of_o his_o church_n have_v stir_v uppe_o in_o every_o realm_n learned_a man_n to_o inveigh_v against_o these_o abuse_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v leave_v free_a again_o every_o man_n to_o confess_v or_o not_o to_o confess_v as_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o good_a and_o most_o for_o his_o own_o comfort_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o beginning_n this_o secret_a or_o auricular_a confession_n have_v what_o increase_n &_o at_o the_o last_o what_o decrease_v again_o ric._n turnâ—r_n sozomenus_n report_v that_o this_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n be_v diligent_o keep_v in_o the_o west_n church_n 9_o but_o special_o at_o rome_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o universal_a ordinance_n of_o all_o church_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n peculiarlie_o appoint_v to_o serve_v for_o this_o office_n whereby_o he_o do_v sufficient_o confute_v that_o which_o these_o man_n do_v false_o say_v of_o the_o key_n give_v for_o this_o use_n universallie_o to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o priesthood_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a office_n of_o all_o priest_n but_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o some_o one_o that_o be_v choose_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o be_v he_o who_o at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n they_o call_v penitentiari_fw-la the_o examiner_n of_o heinous_a offence_n and_o such_o whereof_o the_o punishment_n pertain_v to_o good_a example_n then_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o yâ—_z this_o be_v also_o the_o manner_n at_o constantinople_n till_o a_o certain_a woman_n feign_v yâ—_z she_o come_v to_o confession_n be_v find_v so_o to_o have_v colour_v under_o that_o pretence_n the_o unhonest_a company_n that_o she_o use_v with_o a_o certain_a deacon_n for_o this_o act_n nectarius_n a_o man_n notable_a in_o
holiness_n and_o learning_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n take_v away_o that_o custom_n of_o confess_v here_o let_v these_o ass_n lift_v up_o their_o ear_n if_o auricular_a confession_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v nectarius_n repel_v and_o destroy_v it_o will_v they_o accuse_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n nectarius_n a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n allow_v by_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n but_o by_o the_o same_o sentence_n they_o must_v condemn_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o sozomenus_n affirm_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v be_v not_o only_o let_v slip_v for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o discontinue_v even_o till_o within_o time_n of_o his_o remembrance_n yea_o let_v they_o condemn_v of_o apostasy_n not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o all_o the_o east_n church_n which_o have_v neglect_v that_o law_n which_o if_o they_o say_v true_a be_v inviolable_a and_o command_v to_o all_o christian_n cal._n 3._o b._n chap._n 4._o sect._n 7._o a_o monk_n opinion_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o there_o be_v a_o monk_n monk_n of_o feversam_fw-la which_o man_n call_v moredome_n that_o preach_v at_o canterbury_n at_o the_o cross_n within_o christ_n church_n abbeie_v and_o say_v thus_o of_o confession_n that_o as_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o fiend_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n of_o themselves_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v imagine_v and_o find_v mean_n &_o way_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o pride_n to_o theft_n to_o lechery_n and_o to_o other_o diverse_a vice_n in_o contrariwise_o this_o monk_n say_v since_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o the_o fiend_n be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o move_v any_o body_n to_o sin_n than_o whosoever_o will_v shame_v and_o sorrow_n hearty_o for_o their_o sin_n knowledgeing_n they_o faithful_o to_o god_n amend_v they_o after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n then_o of_o god_n and_o himself_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v find_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v clean_o assoil_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 645._o confirmation_n what_o confirmation_n be_v confirmation_n be_v that_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v when_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o and_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o bishop_n do_v use_v upon_o those_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o be_v afterward_o instruct_v a_o new_a in_o christ_n religion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v young_a man_n that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o with_o their_o own_o tongue_n allow_v and_o confess_v their_o faith_n publiklie_o f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a this_o be_v the_o matter_n say_v he_o in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o bishop_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discreation_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n for_o these_o sit_v among_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la until_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n the_o infant_n therefore_o that_o be_v baptize_v because_o than_o they_o make_v no_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o theiâ—_n childhood_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o be_v again_o present_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a and_o common_a form_n of_o a_o catechism_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o action_n which_o otherwise_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v grave_a and_o holy_a may_v have_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n there_o be_v add_v also_o a_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v of_o hand_n so_o the_o child_n be_v dismiss_v his_o faith_n be_v approve_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v often_o mention_v of_o this_o order_n pope_n leo._n if_o any_o man_n return_n from_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o again_o be_v baptize_v but_o let_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v want_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n here_o our_o adversary_n will_v cry_v that_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o sacrament_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v but_o leo_n himself_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v say_v he_o of_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o let_v he_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o he_o receive_v only_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n without_o sanctification_n although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o hierome_n be_v somewhat_o herein_o deceive_v that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a observation_n yet_o he_o be_v most_o far_o from_o these_o man_n folly_n and_o he_o mitigate_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v grant_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n then_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o such_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v simple_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n i_o commend_v and_o will_v wish_v it_o be_v at_o these_o day_n restore_v to_o the_o pure_a use_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la in_o the_o five_o sect_n of_o his_o four_o book_n caluine_n write_v thus_o but_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v counterfeit_a confirmation_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v almost_o quite_o blot_v out_o they_o feign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o confirmation_n confirmation_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n to_o innocence_n of_o life_n to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o battle_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v regenerate_v unto_o life_n this_o confirmation_n be_v wrought_v with_o anoint_v and_o this_o form_n of_o word_n sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o ointment_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o confute_v this_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o proceed_v on_o in_o this_o five_o sextio_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o d._n w._n fol._n 777._o conjure_v of_o conjure_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n use_v not_o the_o coniuring_n in_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o do_v conjure_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o infant_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v this_o they_o do_v also_o altogether_o without_o any_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o of_o other_o for_o which_o of_o they_o ever_o conjure_v satan_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o yâ—_z be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o possess_v of_o he_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n command_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o sinner_n and_o i_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o say_v the_o infant_n be_v corporal_o possess_v of_o satan_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v drive_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o respect_n whereof_o infant_n be_v in_o bondage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n so_o unto_o the_o publican_n &_o sinner_n &_o the_o apostle_n unto_o all_o they_o which_o they_o baptize_v be_v also_o conceive_v &_o bear_v in_o sin_n i_o know_v say_v musculus_fw-la that_o this_o conjure_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_n &_o augustine_n but_o i_o seek_v not_o what_o the_o father_n do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o what_o the_o apostl_n do_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v the_o conscience_n very_o be_v the_o knowledge_n judgement_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o every_o man_n in_o
life_n of_o man_n do_v set_v certain_a law_n the_o which_o certain_a man_n will_v have_v have_v a_o law_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o the_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n shall_v not_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v before_o their_o consecration_n but_o paphuntius_n a_o confessor_n be_v unmarried_a himself_o do_v withstand_v they_o and_o say_v that_o their_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o it_o be_v pure_a chastity_n for_o they_o to_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o the_o council_n be_v persuade_v not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o law_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a occasion_n both_o unto_o they_o and_o also_o unto_o their_o wife_n of_o fornication_n the_o council_n do_v allow_v this_o sentence_n so_o yâ—_z nothing_o be_v decree_v as_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o free_a will_n &_o not_o bind_v of_o any_o necessity_n ¶_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o holy_a council_n do_v not_o reckon_v it_o a_o unpure_a &_o filthy_a thing_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n to_o company_n with_o his_o wife_n but_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a &_o a_o clean_a chastity_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o company_n with_o his_o wife_n also_o at_o this_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n shall_v have_v like_o power_n over_o the_o countries_n about_o those_o city_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o the_o countries_n about_o rome_n d._n barnes_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o sardis_n sardis_n where_o 300._o bishop_n approve_a the_o act_n of_o nicene_n council_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n refuse_v to_o be_v in_o their_o company_n and_o assemble_v they_o at_o philipolis_n where_o they_o curse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o nicene_n cooper_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o eliberis_n eliberis_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n decree_v that_o the_o usurer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o taper_n shall_v not_o burn_v in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o churchyard_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o frequent_v vigil_n that_o image_n banish_v shall_v be_v banish_v the_o church_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n to_o be_v worship_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v communicate_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n tom._n 1._o council_n in_o the_o council_n of_o gangreus_fw-la gangreus_fw-la this_o decree_n be_v make_v if_o any_o man_n do_v judge_v or_o condemn_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v that_o he_o may_v not_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o marriage_n do_v sacrifice_n but_o will_v abstain_v from_o his_o mass_n by_o reason_n thereof_o curse_a be_v he_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o council_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a heretic_n call_v eustachius_n the_o which_o do_v among_o other_o heresy_n teach_v that_o no_o marry_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v also_o he_o teach_v that_o priest_n which_o do_v marry_v aught_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o to_o handle_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n d._n b._n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v write_v on_o this_o wise_a synod_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o the_o law_n make_v by_o they_o of_o rome_n that_o no_o deacon_n nor_o priest_n shall_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n therefore_o we_o notwithstanding_o that_o decree_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o holy_a man_n will_v that_o from_o this_o day_n forth_o marriage_n shall_v be_v lawful_a in_o no_o wise_a dissolve_v the_o matrimony_n between_o they_o and_o their_o wife_n nor_o deprive_v they_o their_o familiarity_n in_o time_n convenient_a whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v find_v able_a of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n subdeacons_n or_o of_o priesthood_n we_o will_v that_o no_o such_o man_n be_v prohibit_v to_o ascend_v the_o dignity_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o their_o wife_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o order_n to_o profess_v chastity_n â—or_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n presume_v therefore_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostles_n to_o deprive_v priest_n or_o deacon_n from_o the_o copulation_n and_o fellowship_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n let_v such_o a_o man_n be_v depose_v semblablie_o both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o holiness_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o let_v they_o be_v depose_v ¶_o note_v how_o this_o council_n do_v condemn_v by_o name_n the_o pope_n decree_n which_o have_v command_v spiritual_a man_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n d._n barnes_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o arminium_n arminium_n in_o the_o which_o 200._o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n establish_v the_o council_n of_o nicene_n but_o the_o arrian_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o the_o bishop_n of_o yâ—_z east_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantius_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o necomedia_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v transfer_v to_o seleucia_n and_o there_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o year_n of_o discreatién_n shall_v either_o marry_v or_o vow_v chastity_n that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n tom._n 1._o council_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o hippo._n hippo_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 417._o decree_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v look_v well_o unto_o their_o own_o child_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o head_n sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n that_o no_o scripture_n scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o canonical_a tom._n 1._o council_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o the_o city_n of_o pize_z pize_z where_o both_o gregory_n and_o benet_n be_v depose_v and_o alexander_n the_o 5._o choose_a bishop_n of_o rome_n gregory_n and_o benet_n that_o deposition_n notwithstanding_o hold_v still_o the_o title_n of_o papalitie_n and_o so_o be_v there_o 3_o bishop_n pope_n until_o the_o come_n of_o constaunce_n cooper_n by_o procurement_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismound_n a_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o constaunce_n constaunce_n for_o yâ—_z union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 4._o year_n to_o what_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o judge_v that_o have_v diligent_o read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n with_o the_o aâ—tes_n of_o the_o council_n and_o well_o consider_v what_o thereof_o ensue_v in_o this_o council_n be_v 3._o bishop_n depose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickleffe_n wickliff_n condemn_v with_o master_n john_n hus_n hus_n and_o hierom_n hierom_n of_o phrage_n adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n at_o this_o council_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o faith_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n cooper_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o be_v 781._o year_n after_o christ_n hold_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o idolatrous_a flatter_a and_o unlearned_a priest_n which_o to_o feed_v the_o humour_n of_o that_o wicked_a empress_n irene_n restore_v be_v gather_v together_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o against_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o this_o unlearned_a and_o blasphemous_a council_n carolus_n magnus_n write_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o confute_v that_o gross_a heresy_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1435._o be_v keep_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n basile_n without_o any_o profit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o disquiet_v of_o the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v a_o long_a season_n horrible_a contention_n among_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o a_o general_a council_n or_o not_o insomuch_o that_o of_o diverse_a learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n heretic_n and_o by_o their_o consent_n be_v depose_v because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n eugenius_n the_o bishop_n perceive_v that_o the_o council_n intend_v diverse_a thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o prerogative_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o delay_v the_o same_o council_n or_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o more_o favour_n shall_v be_v show_v he_o as_o at_o bovenia_n ferraria_n florentia_n or_o other_o where_o but_o by_o the_o advertisement_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o grant_v it_o to_o proceed_v at_o basile_n but_o
there_o present_a he_o will_v not_o be_v for_o nothing_o at_o this_o council_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o amodius_n duke_n of_o savoie_n in_o france_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n but_o eugenius_n notwithstanding_o continue_v still_o as_o bishop_n pope_n and_o will_v not_o resign_v cooper_n this_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a pestilence_n be_v transfer_v to_o florence_n ferrare_fw-la where_o the_o christian_n of_o arminia_n and_o india_n consent_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o greek_n agree_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n lawful_a successor_n and_o christ_n glorious_a uicar_n on_o earth_n grant_v to_o who_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o obey_v which_o they_o never_o consent_v to_o before_o this_o time_n neither_o at_o this_o time_n do_v long_o continue_v in_o that_o belief_n cooper_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milinitani_fw-la milinetani_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n of_o africa_n will_v appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o cause_n between_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v determine_v within_o the_o province_n where_o the_o matter_n do_v lie_v and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v any_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a saint_n ciprianâ—_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o africa_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o primacy_n give_v he_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o general_a council_n nor_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o 6._o to_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n â—when_n counsel_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o with_o his_o spirit_n do_v assist_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o their_o own_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o glory_n they_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v decree_v or_o set_v forth_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v none_o otherwise_o but_o man_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o council_n may_v err_v as_o it_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n inter_fw-la raptorem_fw-la &_o raptam_fw-la and_o the_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v afterward_o prefer_v above_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v 36._o question_n 2._o tria_fw-la for_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n the_o say_n of_o a_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n and_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o he_o than_o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o it_o can_v help_v that_o the_o council_n can_v err_v err_v because_o that_o christ_n do_v pray_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o though_o the_o general_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o representative_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o election_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o head_n and_o spouse_n be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o can_v err_v the_o counsel_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o every_o province_n must_v without_o doubt_n give_v place_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o yâ—_z full_a counsel_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o christendom_n and_o also_o these_o full_a counsel_n oftentimes_o must_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o full_a counsel_n that_o come_v afterward_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o experience_n that_o be_v before_o shut_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v know_v that_o be_v afore_o hide_v and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o superstitious_a pride_n without_o any_o boast_a arrogancy_n without_o any_o contention_n of_o malicious_a envy_n but_o with_o holy_a méeknesse_n with_o holy_a peace_n &_o with_o christian_a charity_n ¶_o here_o saint_n augustine_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o full_a counsel_n may_v err_v and_o may_v be_v reform_v d._n barnes_n fol._n 248._o of_o wicked_a counsel_n counsel_n that_o be_v wicked_a 10._o the_o lord_n break_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o lord_n break_v the_o council_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n the_o council_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n be_v confound_v 7._o the_o council_n of_o joseph_n brother_n be_v let_v 7_o the_o council_n of_o balaac_n be_v turn_v 22_o the_o council_n of_o absalon_n against_o david_n his_o father_n be_v destroy_v 15_o the_o council_n of_o achitophel_n take_v none_o effect_n 7_o the_o council_n of_o sanabalat_n &_o tobiah_n against_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v disappoint_v 7_o the_o wicked_a council_n of_o haman_n 8_o be_v his_o own_o destruction_n the_o counsel_n and_o devise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v overthrow_v 10_o esay_n 7._o 3._o the_o council_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n 63._o etc._n etc._n prevail_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o saducee_n against_o the_o apostle_n prosper_v not_o 23._o creta_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o i_o will_v this_o i_o will_v do_v lie_v between_o the_o part_n of_o greece_n call_v peloponesus_fw-la and_o the_o rhodes_n 5._o it_o have_v one_o the_o north_n part_v the_o sea_n aegeum_n and_o cretense_n on_o the_o south_n the_o sea_n of_o egypt_n &_o africa_n it_o be_v now_o call_v candie_n in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v jupiter_n nourish_v who_o the_o paynim_n name_v their_o chief_a god_n there_o minos_n reign_v &_o rhadamanthus_n govern_v under_o he_o with_o most_o exquisite_a justice_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o their_o place_n of_o who_o law_n other_o country_n take_v their_o first_o pattern_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n be_v note_v of_o old_a author_n to_o be_v vicious_a and_o shameful_a liar_n as_o epimenides_n write_v in_o a_o verse_n recite_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v the_o cretan_n always_o be_v liar_n ungracious_a beast_n and_o slothful_a paunch_n eliote_n even_o one_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n say_v the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n 12_o evil_a beast_n slow_a belly_n ¶_o he_o call_v epimenides_n the_o philosopher_n or_o poet_n who_o verse_n here_o he_o recite_v a_o prophet_n because_o the_o cretan_n so_o esteem_v he_o and_o as_o laercius_n write_v they_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v a_o marvellous_a gift_n to_o understand_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o thing_n satan_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n have_v open_v to_o the_o infidel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 4._o geneva_n cry_n what_o it_o be_v to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o 19_o ¶_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a heart_n and_o fervent_a desire_n as_o moses_n here_o do_v and_o yet_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o so_o do_v this_o word_n cry_v and_o make_v of_o noise_n signify_v throughout_o all_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o psal._n 5._o 2_o t._n m._n ¶_o thus_o in_o temptation_n faith_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o cry_v with_o inward_a groan_n unto_o the_o lord_n geneva_n this_o erie_z be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o he_o voice_n but_o of_o the_o earnest_a affection_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o bible_n note_n what_o it_o be_v to_o cry_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o ¶_o to_o cry_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v be_v in_o a_o far_a countrâ—ie_n to_o sigh_v with_o affection_n and_o pray_v with_o fervent_a desire_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tribulation_n and_o adversity_n wherein_o we_o be_v oppress_v in_o those_o far_a countries_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o will_v wish_v us._n read_v the_o 3._o of_o the_o king_n the_o 8._o chap._n ver_fw-la 47._o david_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o all_o
make_v these_o ten_o string_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o one_o of_o they_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o say_v not_o say_v he_o to_o live_v delicate_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dig_v all_o the_o whole_a day_n then_o to_o dance_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n pe._n mar._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 287._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n in_o his_o 56._o homely_a upon_o genesis_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o jacob_n you_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o of_o marriage_n but_o not_o of_o dance_n which_o he_o there_o call_v devilish_a and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o our_o side_n and_o among_o other_o he_o write_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v corrupt_v by_o dance_v and_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v defile_v again_o in_o the_o 48._o homely_a thou_o see_v say_v he_o marriage_n but_o thou_o see_v no_o dance_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o so_o lascivious_a as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v at_o this_o day_n christian_n do_v deliver_v to_o destruction_n not_o half_a their_o kingdom_n not_o another_o man_n head_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v that_o whereas_o be_v wanton_a dance_n there_o the_o devil_n dance_v together_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o dance_v take_v in_o good_a part_n thou_o have_v turn_v my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v 11._o ¶_o by_o the_o word_n dance_v there_o be_v not_o mean_v every_o manner_n wantonness_n or_o ruffianlie_n leap_v and_o frisk_v but_o a_o sober_a and_o holy_a utteraunce_n of_o gladness_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o when_o david_n convey_v the_o ark_n of_o covenaunt_n into_o his_o place_n caluine_n what_o the_o ethnike_v opinion_n be_v of_o dance_v aemilius_z probus_n in_o â—he_n life_n of_o epaâ—â—â—_n ondas_fw-la say_v that_o 〈…〉_o sing_v and_o to_o dance_v be_v not_o very_o honourable_a among_o the_o roman_n when_o the_o grecian_n have_v it_o in_o great_a estimation_n salustâ—_n in_o cantilinario_n write_v that_o sempronia_n a_o certain_a lascivious_a and_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v teach_v to_o sing_v and_o dance_v more_o elegant_o than_o become_v a_o honest_a matron_n and_o there_o he_o call_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o instrument_n of_o lecheâ—id_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n write_v that_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n will_v not_o dance_v in_o the_o market_n place_n although_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o great_a possession_n and_o in_o his_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o return_n into_o the_o senate_n he_o call_v aulus_n oabâ—â—us_o his_o enemy_n in_o reproth_n sa_o 〈…〉_o or_o call_z 〈…〉_o strâ—â—us_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fine_a dancer_n it_o be_v object_v to_o lucius_n aurona_n for_o a_o fault_n because_o he_o have_v dance_v in_o asian_a the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v object_v unto_o yâ—_z king_n deiotarus_n cicero_n answer_v for_o murena_n no_o man_n dance_v be_v sober_a unless_o peradventure_o he_o be_v mad_a neither_o in_o the_o wilderness_n neither_o yet_o at_o a_o moderate_a &_o honest_a banquet_n the_o same_o cicero_n in_o philippiâ—â—s_n upbraid_v unto_o autonie_n among_o otherâ—_n his_o vice_n dance_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o deacon_n what_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o yearly_a revenewe_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o true_a use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o distribute_v they_o to_o feed_v partly_o the_o minister_n and_o partly_o the_o poor_a but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o also_o they_o year_o render_v account_n of_o their_o distribution_n caluine_n in_o he_o inst_z 4._o b._n cha_n 4._o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la permiserunt_fw-la sort_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n say_v chrisostome_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o election_n of_o deacon_n to_o lot_n neither_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v choose_v they_o though_o they_o may_v have_v so_o do_v for_o to_o appoint_v the_o number_n to_o ordain_v they_o &_o to_o such_o a_o use_n they_o challenge_v as_o due_a unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o permit_v yâ—_z election_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v partial_a or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o savour_n d._n w._n how_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n saint_n luke_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v still_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v philip_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v philip_n the_o deacon_n that_o be_v disperse_v with_o the_o rest_n &_o come_v to_o samaria_n where_o he_o now_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v caluine_n who_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o chapter_n be_v these_o s._n luke_n have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o step_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o of_o the_o 7._o deacon_n who_o daughter_n do_v prophecy_n be_v here_o mention_v etc._n etc._n d._n w._n although_o say_v gualther_n opinion_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o common_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a yet_o be_v it_o héerewith_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o take_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v if_o at_o any_o time_n necessity_n require_v as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n and_o peradventure_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a need_n of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o church_n be_v through_o persecution_n disperse_v and_o therefore_o they_o which_o before_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la have_v these_o word_n baptizâ—â—di_n opinion_n etc._n etc._n the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishopâ—_n have_v authority_n to_o baptise_v so_o have_v the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n hierom_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la say_v thus_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v gay_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o a_o â—arre_n off_o in_o little_a city_n by_o minister_n and_o deacon_n be_v baptize_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v neither_o yâ—_z minister_n nor_o deacon_n have_v authority_n to_o baptise_v without_o yâ—_z commandement_fw-fr of_o yâ—_z bishop_n beza_n 5._o say_v that_o deacon_n do_v oftentimes_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o past_a we_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o celebrate_v of_o marriage_n and_o to_o prâ—â—e_v this_o he_o note_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 1â—_n &_o john_n 4._o 2._o d._n w._n fol._n 588._o dead_a to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n what_o it_o be_v even_o so_o you_o my_o brother_n 4._o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n ¶_o to_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o burden_n thereof_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v do_v after_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n tindale_n ¶_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n ¶_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o all_o beléever_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o daily_o weaken_v we_o be_v count_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o damnation_n over_o us._n the_o bible_n note_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 25._o ¶_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o justification_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a arise_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sin_n into_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o special_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
refer_v to_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o true_a land_n of_o canaan_n geneva_n shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a for_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o 14_o ¶_o that_o be_v until_o christ_n come_n for_o then_o ceremony_n have_v a_o end_n geneva_n and_o shall_v serve_v he_o for_o ever_o 6_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v every_o fiti_v year_n deut._n 15._o 17._o levit._fw-la 25._o 40._o geneva_n eucharist_n what_o eucharist_n be_v evcharistia_n in_o latin_a be_v english_v a_o thanksgiving_a and_o be_v now_o take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n eliote_n when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o eucharist_n be_v but_o bread_n they_o speak_v hyperbolicallie_o and_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n only_o or_o alone_o or_o common_a bread_n because_o unto_o the_o bread_n be_v add_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o receive_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o have_v ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o say_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n &_o the_o ecclesiastical_a mystery_n be_v nothing_o but_o pretend_v only_o the_o observe_n of_o yâ—_z commandment_n of_o god_n but_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v alone_o without_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 49._o eutichae_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v they_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n call_v also_o psalliani_fw-la of_o who_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_v contra_fw-la massilianos_fw-la &_o saint_n austen_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la who_o for_o mumble_v up_o of_o their_o long_a prayer_n be_v call_v the_o pray_v heretic_n for_o so_o sound_v the_o greek_a word_n lukâ—eaâ—_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v pray_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n day_n and_o night_n and_o so_o much_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o not_o to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o office_n that_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n not_o to_o study_v or_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o labour_n but_o to_o live_v in_o continual_a idleness_n in_o only_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o pray_v of_o who_o also_o thus_o write_v the_o ancient_a greek_a author_n i_o heodoret_n and_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n be_v deceive_v give_v themselves_o to_o no_o kind_n of_o work_n for_o they_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a man_n but_o give_v themselves_o to_o pray_v they_o sleep_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n pomet_n fol._n 117._o eutiches_n 450._o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n and_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n before_o the_o divinity_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o humanity_n but_o after_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o we_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v he_o but_o he_o appeal_v to_o theodosius_n and_o procure_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v summon_v where_o dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n restore_v he_o euagr._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o this_o eutiches_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o i_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n will_v i_o die_v tom._n 2._o council_n euchraite_n what_o they_o be_v evchraite_n be_v heretic_n heretic_n after_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n continent_n the_o author_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v tacianus_n of_o mesopotamia_n the_o disciple_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n he_o abhor_a marriage_n he_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o live_a creature_n he_o offer_v water_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o deny_v that_o adam_n be_v save_v the_o euchraite_n prevail_v in_o pisidia_n and_o phrigia_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 46._o 47._o evil_a men._n how_o far_o evil_a man_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o saint_n augustine_n augustin_n say_v the_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o the_o evil_a but_o the_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o the_o good_a here_o aught_o to_o be_v adedd_v other_o word_n which_o the_o same_o writer_n have_v express_o in_o other_o place_n that_o be_v if_o those_o evil_a man_n do_v cast_v abroad_o no_o seed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o lead_v other_o to_o destruction_n by_o their_o example_n how_o evil_a man_n eat_v not_o christ_n body_n look_v ¶_o eat_v eunomius_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n evnomius_fw-la bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n heretic_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o aetius_n say_v yâ—_z god_n have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n then_o man_n he_o term_v aetius_n the_o man_n of_o god_n &_o rebaptise_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o uncreated_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n create_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sanctifieng_v spirit_n create_v of_o the_o create_a son_n socrat._n li._n 4._o cap._n 7._o theodor._n li._n 2._o cap._n 29._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 76._o he_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o faith_n that_o he_o teach_v shall_v be_v save_v have_v they_o commit_v never_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 353._o eustachius_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o how_o they_o be_v condemn_v evstachius_n bishop_n of_o sebastra_n in_o armenia_n go_v in_o such_o attire_n as_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o a_o priest_n heretic_n he_o forbid_v marriage_n make_v law_n of_o fast_v 324._o he_o part_v marry_v couple_n asunder_o he_o cause_v such_o as_o refrain_v the_o church_n to_o raise_v conventicle_n at_o home_n he_o take_v servant_n from_o their_o master_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n he_o command_v his_o follower_n to_o wear_v the_o philosopher_n habit_n he_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v shave_v he_o forbid_v the_o accustom_a fast_v day_n &_o command_v they_o shall_v fast_o on_o the_o sunday_n he_o detest_v the_o prayer_n of_o marry_a man_n he_o abhor_v the_o offer_n and_o communion_n of_o marry_a priest_n not_o remember_v that_o his_o own_o father_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n he_o be_v first_o condemn_v of_o his_o own_o father_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o caesarea_n afterward_o in_o a_o council_n of_o gangra_n and_o last_o of_o all_o at_o constantinople_n socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o exalt_v what_o it_o be_v to_o exalt_v or_o humble_v a_o man_n self_n every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a 14_o &_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v ¶_o the_o pharisie_n exalt_v himself_o think_v himself_o righteous_a by_o his_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v low_a by_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n the_o publican_n humble_v himself_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n by_o lawlie_a prayer_n &_o by_o trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v exalt_v hem_n examine_v how_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 28_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n ¶_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a point_n the_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o examine_v and_o prove_v himself_o before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o a_o true_a acknowledge_v of_o his_o offence_n and_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n die_v as_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o second_o be_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o grant_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o sacrament_n also_o testify_v the_o three_o true_a charity_n and_o union_n towards_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o it_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o we_o there_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o self_n bread_n and_o drink_v of_o oneself_o cup._n viret_n this_o prove_v and_o examine_v of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v first_o to_o think_v with_o himself_o with_o what_o lust_n and_o desire_v he_o come_v to_o the_o maundie_n and_o will_v eat_v that_o bread_n whether_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o
suanitatis_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n whole_a grocer_n shop_n of_o spicery_n all_o the_o flower_n in_o priapus_n garden_n all_o the_o flower_n in_o naiad_n and_o traiade_n and_o satyrus_n that_o be_v all_o the_o flower_n in_o hill_n &_o dale_n and_o flower_n in_o many_o a_o great_a forest_n be_v not_o so_o delightful_a and_o smell_a the_o violet_n have_v not_o the_o like_a savour_n the_o rose_n have_v not_o the_o like_a savour_n the_o lily_n the_o like_a smell_n the_o giliflower_n the_o like_a send_v as_o good_a life_n through_o good_a faith_n yield_v to_o god_n nostril_n etc._n etc._n t._n drant_n of_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o man_n ¶_o looke_n man._n good_a intent_n how_o our_o good_a intent_n must_v agree_v with_o god_n word_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o only_o rule_v of_o all_o good_a intent_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n wherewith_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o honour_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o like_v himself_o for_o god_n have_v give_v a_o contrary_a commandment_n say_v do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o you_o what_o shall_v please_v you_o but_o that_o only_a which_o i_o command_v you_o pet._n viret_n the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o oza_n and_o smite_v he_o because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n 10_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o oza_n punish_v because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v not_o call_v for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n nu._n 4._o 15._o so_o that_o all_o good_a intent_n be_v condemn_v except_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v move_v with_o a_o godly_a motion_n but_o what_o godly_a motion_n can_v it_o be_v which_o christ_n reprove_v yea_o &_o so_o reprove_v it_o that_o he_o affirm_v yâ—_z he_o which_o so_o draw_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_z what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o as_o paul_n say_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n paul_n also_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o afflict_v and_o destroy_v the_o christian_n think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n high_a service_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 152._o of_o the_o good_a intent_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o good_a intent_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 1_o do_v show_v we_o the_o fruit_n of_o man_n good_a intent_n without_o god_n word_n as_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o less_o so_o do_v that_o ensample_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v command_v t._n m._n examles_n of_o good_a intent_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n ¶_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n think_v he_o have_v do_v well_o and_o yet_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o his_o so_o do_v nu._n 15._o 32._o ¶_o looke_n man._n ¶_o the_o man_n that_o do_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 19_o god_n will_v punish_v saul_n saul_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n save_v agag_n king_n of_o amalech_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o samuel_n &_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v 1._o reg._n 15._o 8._o etc._n etc._n james_n james._n &_o john_n desire_v of_o good_a intent_n that_o fire_n may_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n be_v rebuke_v of_o christ._n luke_n 9_o 54._o ¶_o peter_n peter_n of_o good_a intent_n will_v have_v dissuade_v christ_n from_o his_o suffering_n &_o be_v call_v satan_n for_o his_o labour_n mar._n 8._o 32._o ¶_o judas_n judas_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n speak_v to_o have_v the_o ointment_n sell_v and_o the_o money_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a ¶_o the_o jew_n jew_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n put_v christ_n and_o stephen_n to_o death_n math._n 27._o act._n 7._o good_n how_o and_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o safe_o lay_v up_o a_o man_n good_n be_v not_o where_o more_o safe_o lay_v up_o then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o alexander_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n in_o what_o place_n he_o have_v his_o treasure_n lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o friend_n quoth_v he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n good_n be_v no_o where_n more_o safe_o than_o so_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o when_o the_o case_n require_v good_n so_o bestow_v come_v again_o to_o our_o hand_n with_o increase_n how_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v bestow_v s._n hierom_n hierome_n saithe_v so_o many_o as_o with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n satisfy_v their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v like_a to_o the_o pharisy_n which_o give_v money_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n to_o oppress_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n hierom._n in_o math._n cap._n 28._o vrban_a bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o any_o other_o use_n then_o to_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v say_v he_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a give_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o purpose_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o which_o god_n forbid_v bestow_v they_o otherwise_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o damnation_n of_o ananias_n &_o saphira_n &_o be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n forasmuch_o as_o not_o only_o ten_o be_v not_o we_o but_o be_v appoint_v for_o yâ—_z relief_n of_o yâ—_z congregation_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v more_o of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v need_v off_o that_o altogether_o aught_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a if_o we_o receive_v that_o for_o our_o own_o lust_n &_o vanity_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a look_v how_o many_o people_n die_v either_o for_o hunger_n or_o want_n of_o clothes_n in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v let_v we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v vender_n account_n for_o the_o life_n of_o they_o all_o caesarius_n in_o admonitione_n s._n gregory_n gregory_n appoint_v that_o the_o church-goods_a shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n one_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o family_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o hospitality_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o second_o to_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o minister_n deacon_n &_o scholar_n the_o three_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o four_o to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n s._n gregory_n 12._o q._n 2._o can_n quatuor_fw-la gorthean_o what_o the_o gorthean_o be_v the_o gorthean_o be_v sect_n celebrate_v their_o festival_n day_n at_o other_o time_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v epipha_n prefaci_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la hae_fw-la res_fw-la gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n signify_v the_o gospel_n signify_v a_o message_n of_o god_n happy_a and_o joyful_a news_n and_o show_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justly_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o &_o by_o what_o mean_n whereby_o and_o by_o who_o we_o obtain_v that_o grace_n and_o of_o who_o pet._n viret_n ¶_o as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n gospel_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o they_o find_v the_o hebrew_n word_n bisser_n which_o signify_v to_o tell_v and_o besora_n tiding_n be_v the_o derivative_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o mevasser_n tell_v marmorate_v this_o word_n gospel_n signify_v good_a tiding_n 1._o and_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o story_n which_o contain_v the_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n euangelion_n signify_v good_a tiding_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a writer_n it_o signify_v a_o public_a solemn_a and_o open_a preach_v of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o death_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rain_v in_o the_o haâ—ts_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o renu_v they_o unto_o godliness_n through_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v from_o time_n to_o time_n their_o foolish_a lust_n and_o abolish_n more_o and_o more_o the_o remnant_n
indeed_o namely_o that_o herod_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o holy_a man_n because_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprehend_v of_o he_o for_o josephus_n deceive_v be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o herodias_n be_v not_o take_v from_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o herode_fw-la but_o from_fw-la herode_fw-la the_o king_n of_o chalos_n his_o father_n brother_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wicked_a deed_n be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o also_o common_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o whereas_o josephus_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o philip_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a wit_n in_o consideration_n and_o hope_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o accomplish_v his_o will_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o modesty_n of_o philip_n not_o fear_v any_o punishment_n here_o be_v also_o another_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o herodias_n be_v rather_o give_v in_o matrimony_n to_o philip_n her_o father_n brother_n then_o to_o her_o great_a uncle_n the_o father_n of_o her_o grandfather_n which_o for_o age_n be_v even_o crooked_a but_o herode_fw-la antipas_n here_o mention_v and_o philip_n be_v not_o brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n but_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o marthaca_n the_o three_o wife_n of_o great_a herod_n and_o philip_n be_v bear_v of_o clâ—opatra_n marl_n fol._n 307._o and_o when_o he_o know_v he_o be_v of_o herodes_n jurisdiction_n 7_o he_o send_v he_o to_o herode_fw-la ¶_o this_o be_v herode_fw-la antipas_n the_o tetrarch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o who_o governance_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o jesus_n christ_n also_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o diverse_a thing_n be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n almost_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n this_o herode_fw-la be_v send_v into_o banishment_n to_o lion_n about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o caius_n cesar_n beza_n of_o herode_fw-la agrippa_n this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aristobolus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o herode_fw-la and_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o father_n he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n and_o afterward_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o caius_n caligula_n the_o emperor_n of_o who_o he_o obtain_v the_o part_n of_o philip_n his_o brother_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n afterward_o the_o land_n also_o which_o herode_fw-la antipas_n have_v he_o obtain_v of_o claudius_n samaria_n and_o jewrie_n and_o by_o this_o occasion_n be_v whole_a jewrie_n subject_a again_o unto_o one_o man_n domion_n the_o apostle_n james_n the_o great_a be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o this_o herode_fw-la the_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n he_o reign_v seven_o year_n carion_n about_o this_o time_n 1._o herode_fw-la the_o king_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o name_n herode_fw-la be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o yâ—_z come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o herode_fw-la ascalonite_n who_o surname_n be_v magnus_n but_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v nephew_n to_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a son_n to_o aristobolus_n and_o father_n to_o that_o agrippa_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o beza_n what_o the_o herodian_o be_v the_o herodian_o heretic_n be_v they_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o think_v that_o herode_fw-la be_v christ_n and_o apply_v unto_o he_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v verify_v in_o none_o other_o but_o in_o christ._n epipha_n li._n 1._o tom_n 1._o haeres_fw-la 20._o heaven_n of_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o have_v open_v etc._n etc._n 5._o ¶_o that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v mystery_n open_v from_o heaven_n steven_n also_o the_o first_o martyr_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a &_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n act._n 7._o 56._o so_o be_v the_o heaven_n open_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o beléever_n that_o he_o see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n the_o heaven_n be_v count_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v open_v when_o a_o manifest_a uision_n revelation_n sign_n or_o token_n be_v show_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n math._n 3._o 16._o mar._n 1._o 10._o t._n m._n hide_v what_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n be_v and_o will_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o they_o 17_o ¶_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o token_n of_o his_o kindness_n as_o when_o he_o give_v no_o care_n to_o we_o or_o our_o prayer_n nor_o show_v we_o any_o token_n of_o love_n but_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n grievous_a affliction_n &_o even_o very_a death_n as_o in_o job._n 13._o 20._o math._n 3._o 4._o t._n m._n i_o will_v hide_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v i_o will_v take_v my_o favour_n from_o they_o as_o to_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o we_o be_v to_o show_v we_o his_o favour_n geneva_n hyena_n of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o beast_n what_o peace_n be_v there_o between_o hyena_n and_o a_o dog_n 19_o ¶_o hyena_n be_v a_o wild_a beast_n that_o counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n &_o so_o entice_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n &_o devour_v they_o geneva_n ¶_o that_o be_v with_o a_o sinner_n that_o return_v continual_o to_o his_o sin_n again_o as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n or_o â—_z after_o the_o other_o translation_n hyena_n be_v a_o subtle_a beast_n watch_v about_o shepherd_n fold_n resemble_v a_o man_n voice_n &_o learning_n certain_a name_n do_v call_v they_o forth_o and_o so_o destroy_v they_o who_o nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o dog_n which_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o fold_n and_o friendly_a to_o man_n the_o bible_n note_n hymeneus_n of_o this_o man_n opinion_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n say_v 17._o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a high_a priest_n how_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n be_v divide_v when_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n 2_o ¶_o by_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n but_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n by_o reason_n the_o roman_n have_v rule_v and_o the_o bribery_n of_o caiphas_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o office_n be_v divide_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o there_o can_v be_v by_o god_n law_n but_o one_o sacrificer_n at_o once_o but_o because_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o then_o reign_v the_o office_n be_v so_o mangle_v by_o reason_n of_o ambition_n and_o bribery_n that_o both_o caiphas_n and_o annas_n his_o father_n have_v it_o divide_v between_o they_o geneva_n how_o every_o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o high_a priest_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o authority_n s._n hierome_n hierome_n in_o that_o place_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n hierome_n con_v luci._n tertulian_n tertulian_n say_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o minister_v baptism_n tertulian_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la augustine_n augustinâ—_n say_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n august_n questionibus_fw-la de_fw-la utroq_fw-la tes._n euagrius_n call_v â—â—phemius_fw-la and_o gregorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n summos_fw-la sacardote_n the_o high_a priest_n ruffinus_n call_v athanasius_n yâ—_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n pontificem_fw-la marinum_fw-la the_o great_a or_o high_a bishop_n by_o these_o i_o trust_v say_v m._n jewel_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o title_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o not_o only_o close_v up_o and_o mortify_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n jewel_n fol._n 526._o hill_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o hill_n upon_o the_o hill_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o side_n vale_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o hill_n be_v mean_v the_o hill_n of_o zion_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o church_n there_o will_v yâ—_z lord_n judge_v &_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n by_o the_o vale_n and_o cover_n understand_v sin_n wherein_o all_o man_n be_v find_v guilty_a rom._n 3._o 23._o all_o man_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n from_o it_o have_v the_o lord_n deliver_v all_o man_n which_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v free_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n &_o not_o for_o their_o deserve_n rom._n 3._o 24._o t._n m._n hin_n what_o manner_n of_o measure_n it_o be_v with_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n of_o beat_a oil_n 40_o ¶_o a_o hin_n be_v a_o measure_n of_o liquid_a thing_n contain_v 12._o logins_n and_o one_o login_n be_v so_o much_o as_o will_v receive_v six_o egg_n
of_o saint_n namely_o burial_n not_o papistical_a canoniâ—ation_n or_o false_a worship_v which_o have_v be_v use_v with_o great_a abuse_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 313._o how_o john_n be_v think_v to_o work_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n 2._o and_o therefore_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o ¶_o it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a belief_n to_o think_v that_o man_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n after_o their_o death_n then_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o hereof_o do_v spring_v the_o vain_a worship_v of_o dead_a folk_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a error_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v enter_v into_o another_o body_n geneva_n wherefore_o john_n be_v call_v helias_n john_n baptist_n be_v call_v helias_n 12_o because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n most_o sharp_o rebuke_v sin_n that_o so_o man_n know_v their_o own_o sinful_a nature_n and_o the_o damnation_n yâ—_z hang_v over_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o glad_o embrace_v christ_n the_o saviour_n &_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n sir_n i._o cheek_n wherefore_o john_n baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n john_n do_v no_o miracle_n ¶_o god_n will_v have_v no_o miracle_n do_v by_o john_n 41_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o only_o to_o teach_v &_o to_o testify_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n &_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v hide_v unto_o this_o present_a day_n and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o superstitious_a flesh_n in_o visit_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n even_o so_o for_o just_a cause_n john_n than_o who_o other_o wise_a there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a among_o woman_n child_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v join_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o people_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v drive_v srom_o beléeve_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 394._o of_o johns_n baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 25_o whence_o be_v it_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v take_v for_o that_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v for_o as_o water_n do_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v true_a doctrine_n make_v the_o soul_n clean_o deliver_v it_o from_o superstition_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n sir_n i._o cheek_n unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v 3._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n ¶_o by_o this_o place_n johns_n baptism_n signify_v johns_n doctrine_n which_o therefore_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o he_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n in_o they_o that_o beléeve_v the_o bible_n note_n mean_v what_o doctrine_n they_o do_v profess_v by_o their_o baptism_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o johns_n baptism_n signify_v to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a or_o into_o one_o body_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o sin_n by_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o die_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o christ._n math._n 3._o 11._o mar._n 1._o 8._o luke_n 3._o 16._o ihon._n 1._o 27._o act._n 1._o 5._o and_o 2._o 2._o 11._o 16._o geneva_n baptism_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o for_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o water_n be_v all_o one_o else_o christ_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v again_o here_o than_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o these_o folk_n not_o twice_o baptize_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o be_v twice_o instrucct_v and_o at_o length_n after_o perfect_a instruction_n they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o johns_n baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v come_v already_o and_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o as_o many_o as_o beléeve_v in_o he_o tindale_n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o this_o johns_n life_n write_v by_o saint_n hierome_n iohn_n the_o apostle_n who_o jesus_n love_v right_a well_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n brother_n who_o after_o the_o lord_n death_n herode_fw-la have_v behead_v write_v his_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v desire_v there_o to_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n both_o against_o cerinthus_n and_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n but_o principal_o against_o the_o ebeonite_n which_o even_o then_o arise_v which_o ebeonite_n avouch_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o marieâ—_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o show_v of_o his_o divine_a nativity_n they_o say_v that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n because_o that_o when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o volume_n of_o matthew_n mark_v &_o luke_n he_o well_o allow_v the_o text_n of_o the_o story_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v say_v truth_n but_o have_v only_o make_v their_o story_n of_o one_o year_n act_n in_o the_o which_o after_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n christ_n suffer_v wherefore_o omit_v that_o year_n act_n which_o be_v sufficient_o entreat_v of_o all_o three_o he_o show_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v before_o john_n be_v imprison_v which_o thing_n may_v evident_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o do_v take_v away_o the_o disagree_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o john_n &_o the_o rest_n he_o write_v beside_o the_o premise_n one_o epistle_n which_o begin_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o two_o which_o begin_v the_o elder_a to_o the_o well_o belove_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o best_a deloved_a caius_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v of_o john_n the_o priest_n who_o several_a tomb_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v at_o ephesus_n &_o many_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v two_o memorial_n of_o this_o same_o john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v entreat_v after_o we_o shall_v by_o order_n come_v to_o yâ—_z life_n of_o papias_n his_o scholar_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n â—hen_o at_o what_o time_n domicianus_fw-la after_o nero_n stir_v up_o the_o second_o persecution_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n write_v yâ—_z revelation_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o apocalips_n which_o justin_n the_o martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la do_v make_v commentary_n upon_o but_o after_o domician_n be_v slay_v and_o all_o his_o act_n revoke_v by_o the_o senate_n because_o of_o his_o overmuch_o cruelty_n he_o return_v to_o ephesus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prince_n neruai_n and_o continue_v there_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n traiane_n he_o institute_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o he_o be_v impotent_a for_o age_n he_o die_v the_o threescore_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v bury_v a_o little_a beside_o the_o same_o city_n eras._n in_o his_o paraphras_n a_o notable_a history_n of_o this_o john_n when_o john_n be_v return_v to_o ephesus_n fr_n 〈…〉_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n he_o be_v desire_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o resort_v to_o yâ—_z place_n borâ—â—ring_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o see_v a_o goodly_a young_a man_n both_o of_o body_n and_o countenance_n on_o who_o he_o east_n such_o a_o favours_n that_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n there_o charge_v the_o bishop_n most_o earnest_o and_o that_o two_o several_a time_n to_o see_v he_o diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o john_n return_v again_o to_o ephesus_n the_o bishop_n take_v the_o young_a man_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o and_o diligent_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o
familiar_a sign_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o solemn_a kind_n of_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n as_o when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_v we_o have_v also_o a_o example_n in_o isaac_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o son_n jacob_n as_o though_o he_o do_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o promise_a heir_n that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o another_o example_n of_o jacob_n which_o bless_v the_o two_o child_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n namely_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n but_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o lay_v hand_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o some_o notable_a power_n and_o virtue_n or_o set_v in_o some_o high_a office_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n take_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o bless_v abraham_n neither_o do_v he_o feign_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o read_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n choose_v which_o may_v bless_v the_o people_n even_o as_o though_o god_n be_v present_a to_o bless_v himself_o the_o manner_n of_o blessing_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o moses_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n the_o like_a we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o 118._o psalm_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ancient_a solemn_a order_n of_o blessing_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o parent_n desire_v christ_n to_o use_v this_o ceremony_n in_o blessing_n their_o child_n marlor_n fol._n 425._o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n 6_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o as_o in_o the_o baptism_n the_o outward_a ministry_n or_o mystical_a wash_n do_v regenerate_v wash_v away_o sin_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o filthiness_n so_o do_v the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o outward_a and_o mystical_a wash_n do_v only_o represent_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o christ_n blood_n our_o sin_n be_v clean_o wash_v away_o when_o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n 23_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o common_a manner_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o minister_v his_o office_n trulye_o and_o put_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o and_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a and_o then_o be_v he_o as_o great_a as_o the_o best_a act._n 6._o when_o the_o disciple_n that_o beléeve_v have_v choose_v seven_o deacon_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o widow_n the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o put_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o admit_v they_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n their_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dumb_a blessing_n of_o our_o holy_a bishop_n with_o two_o finger_n but_o they_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n business_n as_o we_o choose_v temporal_a officer_n and_o read_v their_o duty_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v faithful_a minister_n and_o then_o be_v admit_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o manner_n or_o ceremony_n at_o all_o require_v in_o make_v of_o our_o spiritual_a officer_n then_o to_o choose_v a_o able_a person_n and_o then_o to_o rehearse_v he_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o charge_n and_o so_o to_o put_v he_o in_o his_o room_n tindale_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o ephraim_n head_n 17_o the_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v common_o use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o commend_v or_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o levit._n 1._o 4._o t._n m._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o lay_v one_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o job_n say_v 37._o he_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o proceed_v any_o further_a and_o yâ—_z manner_n of_o speech_n be_v rife_o in_o yâ—_z scripture_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v refrain_v our_o foolish_a appetite_n and_o that_o when_o our_o flesh_n tickele_v we_o to_o speak_v we_o must_v resist_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o put_v a_o mussel_n or_o bridle_n upon_o our_o mouth_n to_o refrain_v they_o if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o wise_a of_o himself_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o speak_v amiss_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o will_v refrain_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o he_o shall_v need_v neither_o stop_n nor_o bar_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o do_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v to_o fight_v against_o our_o fond_a lust_n and_o like_n which_o do_v continual_o make_v we_o too_o hasty_a in_o speak_v insomuch_o that_o our_o tongue_n shall_v still_o be_v sharp_a set_v to_o cast_v forth_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o be_v nought_o worth_a against_o god_n etc._n etc._n caluine_n fol._n 724._o lamp_n what_o the_o lamp_n and_o oil_n do_v signify_v the_o foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n 3._o but_o take_v none_o oil_n with_o they_o ¶_o by_o lamp_n without_o oil_n understand_v work_n without_o faith_n which_o can_v shine_v because_o they_o be_v without_o light_n tindale_n ¶_o these_o lamp_n do_v signify_v all_o manner_n of_o outward_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o oil_n betoken_v the_o lyvely_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o charity_n all_o the_o whole_a parable_n speak_v of_o true_a and_o false_a christian_n sir_n i._o cheek_n land_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o case_n be_v that_o my_o land_n cry_v out_o against_o i_o 38._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o land_n cry_v against_o he_o when_o the_o husbandman_n defraud_v of_o their_o wage_n cry_v therefore_o against_o he_o so_o the_o hire_n of_o the_o workman_n cry_v james._n 5._o 4._o and_o the_o furrow_n make_v lamentation_n when_o they_o that_o plow_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v the_o furrow_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o duty_n t._n m._n laodicia_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v this_o city_n stand_v in_o the_o less_o asia_n 11_o not_o far_o from_o hierapolis_n and_o colossus_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o laodician_n of_o who_o paul_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o coll._n 4._o 13._o and_o 16._o and_o this_o word_n laodicia_n signify_v by_o interpretation_n a_o righteous_a people_n marl_n fol._n 20._o of_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v in_o laodicia_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n melito_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o sardis_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o these_o word_n under_o sergius_n the_o uicepresident_n of_o asia_n say_v he_o at_o what_o time_n sagadis_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a strife_n at_o laodicia_n about_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o easter_n etc._n etc._n read_v eusebius_n in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o bóoke_n of_o church_n matter_n &_o concern_v socrates_n eusebius_n anatolius_n stephanus_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n look_v the_o same_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 28._o and_o 29._o chapter_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o church_n matter_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 66._o last_o of_o the_o last_o day_n ¶_o looke_n daye_n who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 30._o ¶_o he_o take_v away_o all_o desperation_n from_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n may_v call_v into_o his_o vineyard_n to_o be_v a_o labourer_n when_o he_o will_v and_o give_v he_o eternal_a life_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v last_o and_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v last_o be_v now_o become_v first_o &_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n etc._n etc._n marl_n fol._n 440._o ¶_o look_v more_o in_o this_o word_n first_o of_o the_o last_o farthing_n look_v farthing_n latria_n what_o this_o word_n latria_n signify_v latria_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o dunce_n be_v
church_n in_o this_o sort_n although_o a_o man_n have_v lyen_fw-we with_o our_o lady_n christ_n mother_n and_o have_v beget_v she_o with_o child_n yet_o be_v he_o able_a by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n to_o pardon_v the_o fact_n how_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1518._o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o luther_n write_v first_o to_o leo_n biopsh_v of_o rome_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o in_o certain_a private_a disputation_n call_v in_o doubt_n diverse_a thing_n concern_v the_o bishop_n supremacy_n for_o which_o after_o he_o be_v trouble_v &_o last_o proclaim_v a_o heretic_n under_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o frederikeâ—_n duke_n of_o saxony_n he_o preach_v &_o write_v against_o his_o power_n all_o germany_n soon_o after_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o mean_n alter_v among_o they_o sleadane_n how_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o think_v by_o and_o by_o that_o i_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o feel_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o feel_v any_o evil_a motion_n fleshly_a lust_n wrath_n hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o my_o brother_n i_o assay_v many_o way_n to_o help_v &_o to_o quiet_v my_o conscience_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o my_o flesh_n do_v always_o return_v so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o rest_v but_o be_v continual_o vex_v with_o these_o thought_n this_o or_o that_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v thou_o be_v infect_v with_o envy_n with_o impatiency_n and_o such_o other_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o be_v enter_v in_o this_o holy_a order_n in_o vain_a and_o all_o thy_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o then_o i_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o flesh_n lu_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o miserablye_o torment_v myself_o but_o shall_v have_v think_v and_o say_v unto_o myself_o as_o now_o common_o i_o do_v martin_n thou_o shall_v not_o utterlye_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o thou_o have_v flesh_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o feel_v the_o battle_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n despair_v not_o therefore_o but_o resist_v it_o strong_o and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n thereof_o thus_o do_v thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 251._o let_v all_o trouble_a conscience_n comfort_v themselves_o by_o this_o example_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o say_v as_o he_o say_v the_o question_n that_o luther_n put_v forth_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n luther_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n move_v this_o question_n to_o his_o friend_n as_o they_o sit_v at_o supper_n whether_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o no_o and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o say_v he_o chance_v to_o adam_n he_o have_v never_o see_v eve_n but_o what_o time_n god_n shape_v she_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o marvellous_a dead_a and_o sound_a sleep_n but_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o same_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o ask_v not_o whence_o she_o be_v nor_o whence_o she_o come_v but_o say_v she_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n but_o how_o know_v he_o that_o uery_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o replenish_v with_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v thus_o in_o like_o manner_n shall_v we_o also_o in_o another_o life_n be_v renew_a with_o christ_n and_o shall_v know_v more_o perfect_o our_o parent_n wife_n child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o than_o adam_n that_o time_n know_v eue._n sleadane_n luther_n prayer_n before_o his_o death_n o_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n &_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o consolation_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v beléeve_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v who_o i_o have_v love_v who_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o and_o honour_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o that_o wicked_a rabble_n do_v persecute_v and_o dishonour_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o soul_n my_o heavenly_a father_n although_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n albeit_o i_o must_v leave_v this_o body_n yet_o know_v i_o assure_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n slea_n what_o sect_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o he_o look_v sect._n macedonius_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tumult_n he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n macedonius_n a_o priest_n of_o constantinople_n heretic_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n between_o this_o man_n and_o one_o paulus_n be_v great_a strife_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v succeed_v alexander_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o hermogenes_n master_n of_o the_o chivalry_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v with_o the_o emperor_n authority_n to_o establish_v macedonius_n who_o the_o arrian_n favour_v and_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o practise_v extreme_a cruelty_n in_o the_o church_n constrain_a the_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o if_o woman_n or_o child_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o do_v either_o cut_v off_o their_o pap_n or_o by_o such_o other_o cruel_a torment_n force_v they_o thereunto_o he_o cause_v much_o tumult_n and_o business_n in_o the_o church_n till_o at_o last_o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n of_o 180._o bishop_n against_o he_o cooper_n ¶_o macedonius_n at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o arrian_n &_o depose_v by_o acacius_n sect_n can_v not_o quiet_v himself_o but_o fall_v from_o the_o arrian_n into_o a_o other_o heresy_n he_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n term_v he_o the_o servant_n and_o drudge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n this_o opinion_n they_o say_v marathonius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n teach_v before_o he_o these_o heretic_n be_v call_v pneumatomachoi_n socrat._n li._n 2._o chap._n 25._o epiph._n haeraes_fw-la 73._o magi_n what_o the_o magy_n be_v behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n ¶_o wise_a man_n or_o magi_n in_o the_o persian_n tongue_n 1_o signify_v philosopher_n priest_n or_o astronomer_n and_o be_v here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o worship_v christ._n geneva_n ¶_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v magi_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n but_o as_o strabo_n say_v which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n sage_a man_n among_o the_o persian_n as_o moses_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o persian_n tindale_n magistrate_n what_o a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o word_n magistrate_n be_v derive_v from_o master_n and_o signify_v the_o authority_n &_o office_n of_o they_o which_o do_v either_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n govern_v subject_n people_n or_o city_n either_o have_v yâ—_z rule_v appoint_v they_o by_o free_a election_n &_o choice_n some_o do_v derive_v the_o word_n master_n from_o the_o latin_a aduerbe_n magis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v more_o for_o that_o master_n can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o other_o and_o excel_v they_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n some_o do_v draw_v the_o word_n master_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n menisos_fw-la which_o signify_v great_a but_o whether_o that_o master_n come_v of_o the_o aduerbe_n magis_fw-la either_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n mènisos_fw-la every_o way_n magistrate_n do_v represent_v yâ—_z authority_n &_o office_n of_o master_n and_o we_o be_v also_o thereby_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o which_o do_v rule_v other_o to_o advance_v and_o pass_v they_o who_o they_o do_v rule_v in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n musc._n fol._n 546._o how_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o true_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n even_o so_o do_v she_o knowledge_n the_o magistrate_n as_o minister_n of_o his_o justice_n ordain_v of_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o
wine_n be_v to_o we_o which_o thing_n appear_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austen_n follow_v which_o be_v these_o manducavit_fw-la moses_n manna_n etc._n etc._n moses_n do_v also_o eat_v manna_n &_o aaron_n &_o phinehes_n do_v eat_v of_o it_o which_o please_v god_n &_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o because_o they_o understand_v yâ—_z visible_a meat_n spiritualy_a they_o be_v spiritualy_a a_o hunger_a they_o taste_v it_o spiritualy_a yâ—_z they_o may_v be_v spiritua_o replenish_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_o which_o we_o do_v and_o they_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o drink_v one_o thing_n and_o we_o another_o but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n spiritual_o how_o drink_v they_o the_o same_o drink_n they_o say_v the_o apostle_n drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a stone_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o stone_n be_v christ._n and_o thereto_o saint_n bede_n add_v these_o word_n videte_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la manente_fw-la signa_fw-la variata_fw-la behold_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v alter_v and_o yet_o the_o faith_n abide_v one_o of_o these_o place_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v the_o naturalll_n body_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o old_a father_n never_o believe_v it_o and_o as_o they_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v that_o manna_n be_v alter_v into_o christ_n body_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o natural_o body_n for_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v save_v we_o that_o save_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i._o frith_n maranatha_n what_o this_o word_n maranatha_n signify_v let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n 22._o maranatha_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n be_v betoken_v the_o severe_a kind_n of_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o our_o lord_n come_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o death_n day_n even_o for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n do_v expound_v this_o word_n maranatha_n the_o lord_n come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o the_o lord_n against_o who_o no_o hatred_n can_v prevail_v do_v come_v some_o again_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o rot_a member_n cut_v off_o and_o perish_v utter_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o maranatha_n a_o word_n wherewith_o the_o accurse_a or_o vile_a person_n in_o the_o extreme_a degree_n be_v signify_v the_o bible_n note_n martion_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n martion_n of_o pontus_n increase_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cerdon_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n heretic_n which_o write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o he_o meet_v policarpus_fw-la and_o ask_v of_o he_o know_v thou_o we_o policarpus_fw-la i_o know_v thou_o for_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o satan_n euseb._n li._n 4._o cap._n 11._o 14._o he_o say_v the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o think_v that_o cain_n with_o the_o sodomite_n &_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n be_v save_v when_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n irenaeus_n li._n 1._o ca._n 29._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 42._o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n son_n who_o when_o he_o have_v deflower_v a_o virgin_n be_v by_o his_o own_o father_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n &_o afterward_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o because_o they_o admit_v he_o not_o into_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v detestable_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v three_o beginning_n good_a just_a and_o evil_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o martions_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o martion_n receive_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n except_o he_o will_v refuse_v marriage_n the_o pope_n receive_v no_o priest_n except_o they_o for_o his_o wear_n marriage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n between_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o these_o heretic_n do_v except_v a_o great_a number_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o speak_v more_o general_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o marcionite_n indge_v marriage_n unclean_a for_o their_o sort_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o sort_n farther_o more_o martion_n say_v that_o among_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v no_o temporal_a marriage_n but_o all_o conjunction_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n say_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o priest_n wherefore_o see_v yâ—_z they_o do_v grant_v how_o that_o s._n paul_n and_o also_o holy_a father_n have_v condemn_v this_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v likewise_o damn_a but_o here_o will_v some_o object_n and_o say_v as_o eckius_fw-la have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o he_o cause_v man_n alone_o to_o keep_v his_o vow_n answer_n first_o the_o pope_n compel_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o vow_v &_o for_o his_o wear_n marriage_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o statute_n make_v afore_o of_o the_o pope_n yâ—_z all_o priest_n shall_v for_o we_o wear_n marriage_n they_o shall_v there_o not_o vow_n he_o make_v of_o priest_n against_o marriage_n but_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v free_a so_o yâ—_z the_o vow_n come_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n &_o prohibition_n &_o not_o the_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o vow_n ergo_fw-la the_o prohibition_n go_v before_o the_o vow_n wherefore_o this_o evation_n can_v have_v no_o place_n example_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o statute_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o service_n except_o he_o first_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n grace_n of_o england_n be_v not_o now_o the_o emperor_n first_o a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n person_n and_o then_o also_o a_o forbidder_fw-mi of_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o the_o king_n grace_n of_o england_n i_o think_v his_o grace_n will_v take_v his_o act_n none_o otherwise_o for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v make_v all_o man_n the_o king_n enemy_n yet_o he_o make_v all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n enemy_n so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o man_n marriage_n yet_o he_o forbid_v as_o many_o as_o will_v be_v priest_n yea_o and_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n except_o he_o first_o forswear_v marriage_n so_o that_o the_o vow_n be_v first_o make_v or_o the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v d._n barnes_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o martion_n chaste_a life_n martion_n and_o montanus_n two_o rank_n heretic_n anon_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n spring_v up_o and_o feign_v such_o a_o chaste_a holiness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o forbid_v and_o damn_a marriage_n but_o epiphanius_n write_v that_o martion_n when_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o guest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a deacon_n in_o cypress_n he_o carry_v away_o his_o host_n wife_n deceive_v with_o his_o holy_a pretence_n of_o his_o new_a chaste_a religion_n and_o when_o doctor_n martion_n have_v take_v his_o pleasure_n of_o she_o and_o cast_v she_o up_o the_o miserable_a woman_n constrain_v to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n lament_v her_o fault_n ask_v he_o forgiveness_n this_o careful_a woman_n say_v epiphanius_n be_v afterward_o a_o good_a warning_n for_o many_o other_o woman_n monish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o bishop_n martion_n his_o doctrine_n this_o martion_n and_o montanus_n be_v the_o only_a beginner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o wivelesse_a and_o husbandless_a chastity_n and_o the_o first_o author_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o monk_n religion_n melancthon_n marcus_n the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n marcus_z of_o who_o marcosij_fw-la colorbasus_fw-la of_o who_o colorbasij_fw-la and_o heracleon_n heretic_n after_o who_o the_o heretic_n be_v call_v heraâ—leonites_n sacrifice_v with_o witchcraft_n to_o amaze_v their_o auditory_a they_o pronounce_v hebrew_n word_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n open_v your_o mouth_n and_o prophesy_v through_o the_o power_n which_o come_v from_o us._n many_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o prophecy_n confess_v
mean_n ponet_fw-la gregory_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o peter_n subdeacon_n of_o sicilia_n say_v durun_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n that_o such_o deacons_n as_o have_v not_o find_v the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o abstain_v a_o suis_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la that_o be_v from_o their_o own_o wife_n in_o the_o which_o word_n their_o own_o wife_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o gregory_n judgement_n the_o marriage_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o marriage_n ponet_fw-la doctor_n gracian_a so_o a_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o pope_n side_n say_v thus_o copula_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n priest_n marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n jewel_n fol._n 171._o clement_n alexandrinus_n say_v 3._o omnes_fw-la apostol_n epistolae_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v sobriety_n and_o continent_n life_n whereas_o they_o contain_v invumerable_a precept_n touch_v matrimony_n bring_v up_o of_o child_n and_o government_n of_o house_n yet_o they_o never_o forbid_v honest_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n jew._n the_o canon_n common_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o clerk_n apo._n that_o do_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chalcedon_n canon_n 13._o forbid_v clerk_n to_o marry_v wife_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n as_o jew_n and_o pagan_n but_o not_o simple_o forbid_v they_o much_o less_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o put_v away_o their_o lawful_a wife_n by_o who_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v forbid_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1074._o gregory_n gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o decree_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o wife_n and_o that_o they_o which_o already_o have_v shall_v be_v divorce_v and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v thenceforth_o be_v admit_v to_o priesthood_n but_o they_o vow_v perpetual_a chastity_n against_o this_o decree_n repugn_v the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o germany_n and_o withstand_v it_o a_o long_a season_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1106._o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v constrain_v to_o forgo_v their_o wife_n by_o mean_n of_o anselme_n anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o say_n of_o hierocles_n concern_v marriage_n it_o be_v mere_a folly_n say_v he_o &_o lack_v of_o wit_n hieroclis_fw-la which_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v bear_v troublesome_a &_o make_v a_o wife_n a_o grievous_a clog_n unto_o her_o husband_n for_o marriage_n to_o many_o man_n have_v be_v intolerable_a not_o because_o that_o wedding_n state_n be_v by_o default_n of_o itself_o or_o own_o proper_a nature_n so_o troublesome_a and_o cumbrous_a but_o for_o our_o match_v as_o we_o shall_v not_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o will_v not_o &_o cause_v our_o marriage_n to_o be_v gréevous_a and_o noisome_a to_o this_o end_n very_o our_o daily_a marriage_n do_v common_o come_v for_o they_o marry_v wife_n usual_o not_o for_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n or_o society_n of_o life_n but_o some_o for_o a_o great_a dowry_n some_o for_o a_o beautiful_a body_n and_o some_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o cautile_n as_o it_o be_v man_n abuse_v by_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o spouse_n but_o marry_v at_o adventure_n to_o their_o own_o decay_n and_o utter_v destruction_n bullinger_n fol_z 228._o the_o latin_a church_n have_v her_o marry_a priest_n a_o long_a season_n as_o testify_v the_o story_n of_o sericij_fw-la the_o pope_n which_o first_o labour_v in_o spain_n to_o divorce_n priest_n from_o their_o wife_n albeit_o yâ—_z priest_n of_o spain_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o sericij_fw-la 6_o have_v for_o their_o patron_n and_o defence_n the_o bishop_n of_o tarracony_n answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o recite_v the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o the_o which_o say_v melancthon_n siricius_n write_v again_o so_o arrogant_o and_o so_o foolishlye_a that_o marvel_v it_o be_v to_o see_v so_o great_a ignorance_n audacity_n impiety_n &_o so_o great_a tyranny_n to_o have_v have_v reign_v then_o in_o their_o church_n for_o he_o rebuke_v say_v he_o honest_a marry_v man_n &_o call_v they_o contumelious_o the_o defender_n of_o lechery_n full_a foolish_o wra_v paul_n say_n 1â—_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v to_o make_v against_o matrimony_n if_o there_o be_v then_o say_v melancthon_n so_o great_a foolsh_fw-mi ignorance_n in_o the_o man_n as_o to_o think_v wedlock_n revile_v and_o damn_a by_o this_o text_n sure_o sircius_fw-la have_v be_v more_o meet_a to_o have_v row_v in_o a_o galley_n or_o to_o have_v hold_v the_o plough_n then_o to_o have_v have_v that_o seat_n therein_o to_o sit_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n be_v or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v so_o mock_v out_o this_o thing_n wittinglye_o his_o shameless_a rescription_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v &_o hate_v than_o his_o fond_a ignorance_n for_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o fall_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o signify_v the_o honest_a use_n of_o chaste_a wedlock_n or_o lawful_o to_o use_v meat_n &_o drink_n according_a to_o god_n precept_n melancthon_n in_o a_o little_a book_n he_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n the._n 8._o in_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o chaldean_n the_o chaldean_n honour_v the_o fire_n for_o their_o god_n and_o have_v this_o usage_n among_o they_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v fire_n in_o his_o house_n but_o those_o yâ—_z be_v marry_v for_o the_o custody_n of_o god_n say_v they_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o marry_v &_o ancient_a folk_n and_o this_o be_v their_o order_n in_o marriage_n the_o day_n when_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v marry_v chaldeans_n the_o priest_n come_v into_o the_o house_n to_o light_v new_a fire_n the_o which_o never_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v out_o until_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o if_o perchance_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o fire_n dead_a and_o put_v out_o the_o marriage_n between_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o undo_v yea_o though_o they_o have_v be_v xl_o year_n marry_v and_o of_o this_o occasion_n come_v the_o proverb_n which_o of_o many_o be_v read_v and_o of_o few_o understand_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n provoke_v i_o not_o too_o much_o that_o i_o throw_v water_n into_o the_o fire_n the_o chaldean_n use_v such_o word_n when_o they_o will_v divorce_n or_o separate_v the_o marriage_n for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v ill_o content_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o cast_v a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o fire_n immediate_o she_o may_v marry_v with_o a_o other_o and_o if_o the_o husband_n like_o do_v put_v out_o the_o fire_n he_o may_v with_o a_o other_o woman_n contract_n marriage_n i_o pray_v god_n there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o ash_n and_o all_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n cynna_n catul._n marinus_n of_o this_o man_n heretical_a opinion_n marinus_n the_o arrian_n heretic_n think_v that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o father_n when_o there_o be_v no_o son_n such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v call_v psathyrians_n the_o reason_n why_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o socrates_n li._n 5._o chap._n 22._o mark_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n be_v desire_v of_o the_o brethren_n at_o rome_n write_v a_o short_a gospel_n according_a as_o he_o hear_v peter_n prâ—ach_v and_o show_v every_o thing_n by_o mouth_n the_o which_o gospel_n the_o same_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v herd_n it_o do_v allow_v &_o publish_v by_o his_o authority_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o record_v clement_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n of_o his_o work_n entitle_v dispositiones_fw-la of_o this_o mark_n papius_n also_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v mention_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v he_o understand_v rome_n the_o congregation_n of_o they_o which_o at_o babylon_n be_v companion_n of_o your_o election_n salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v mark_v my_o son_n wherefore_o he_o take_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v and_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o first_o of_o all_o man_n preach_v christ_n at_o alexandria_n where_o he_o ordain_v a_o church_n or_o
have_v compassion_n on_o they_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o in_o like_a case_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o their_o imprisonment_n at_o babylon_n at_o both_o these_o time_n be_v they_o motherless_a &_o helpless_a concern_v their_o own_o strength_n but_o be_v yet_o care_v for_o of_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o his_o mercy_n the_o prophet_n borrow_v his_o fashion_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o mother_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o child_n which_o first_o dress_v their_o navell_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o sâ—lt_n &_o then_o swadle_n they_o etc._n etc._n such_o help_n have_v israel_n none_o in_o his_o adversity_n in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o lay_v over_o whelm_v in_o their_o filthiness_n &_o misery_n &_o be_v regard_v as_o bastard_n &_o unworthe_o entreat_v of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o only_a god_n that_o take_v think_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o only_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o of_o their_o deserve_n t._n m._n nazaraean_o what_o these_o nazaraean_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o nazaraean_o be_v such_o as_o use_v no_o live_a creature_n heretic_n they_o abhor_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n they_o allow_v of_o moses_n and_o of_o yâ—_z law_n write_v by_o he_o but_o they_o deny_v yâ—_z the._n 5._o book_n under_o his_o name_n be_v write_v by_o he_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o have_v find_v other_o book_n epiphan_n li._n 1._o tom._n 1._o heraes_fw-la 18._o ¶_o nazaraei_n be_v jew_n which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n &_o so_o call_v themselves_o of_o nazareth_n they_o contrary_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o err_v in_o christian_n religion_n for_o that_o they_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n epiph._n heraes_fw-la 29._o necenas_n what_o he_o be_v necenas_n be_v a_o noble_a man_n in_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a man_n with_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o so_o great_a a_o â—avourer_n and_o promoter_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o vâ—â—gil_n horace_n and_o such_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o ever_o since_o his_o time_n all_o those_o that_o do_v notable_o promote_v help_n or_o â—avour_n student_n or_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o his_o name_n call_v necenates_n five_o dal_n neginoth_n what_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o excel_v on_o neginoth_n 1._o a_o psalm_n ¶_o among_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o to_o play_v on_o the_o instrument_n one_o be_v appoint_v chief_a to_o set_v the_o tune_n and_o so_o begin_v who_o have_v the_o charge_n because_o he_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o he_o begin_v this_o psalm_n on_o the_o instrument_n call_v neginoth_n or_o in_o a_o tune_n so_o call_v geneva_n ¶_o caluine_n do_v take_v this_o word_n neginoth_n for_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o quere_z and_o i_o do_v say_v he_o derive_v this_o word_n neginoth_n of_o nagaz_n which_o signify_v to_o strike_v and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o music_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v song_n not_o only_o in_o a_o high_a note_n but_o also_o with_o play_v upon_o instrument_n which_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o the_o same_o master_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v cal._n upon_o the._n 4._o psalm_n ¶_o neginoth_n signify_v the_o tune_n or_o note_n of_o the_o instrument_n where_o after_o the_o psalm_n before_o which_o it_o be_v prefix_v be_v song_n for_o the_o psalm_n be_v song_n at_o certain_a instrument_n but_o so_o that_o the_o sweet_a tune_n &_o melody_n of_o the_o instrument_n prepare_v the_o mind_n more_o perfect_o to_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ditie_n t._n m._n negligence_n what_o negligence_n be_v negligence_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o privation_n of_o that_o endeâ—our_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o thing_n by_o it_o the_o will_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o chéerefulnesse_n of_o the_o body_n be_v diminish_v pet._n mar._n upon_o indic_n foe_fw-mi 247._o nehiloth_n what_o it_o signify_v nehiloth_n signify_v by_o interpretation_n heritage_n or_o as_o some_o will_n 5._o a_o certain_a instrument_n of_o music_n t._n m._n nehustan_n what_o nehustan_n be_v and_o how_o the_o serpent_n be_v so_o call_v and_o he_o call_v it_o nehustan_n 4._o ¶_o that_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o brass_n thus_o he_o call_v the_o serpent_n by_o contempt_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o it_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n this_o good_a king_n destroy_v it_o not_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o serpent_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n geneva_n neighbour_n what_o this_o word_n neighbour_n signify_v neighbour_n be_v a_o word_n of_o love_n 34._o and_o signify_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v ever_o nigh_o and_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o the_o samaritane_n be_v to_o help_v his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v wound_v with_o thief_n leave_v behind_o with_o his_o host_n two_o penny_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o more_o if_o need_n be_v signify_v thereby_o that_o hâ—_n be_v everye_o where_o merciful_a both_o present_a and_o absent_a without_o feign_v cloak_v complain_v or_o excuse_v and_o forsake_v not_o his_o neighbour_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v need_n tindale_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n augustine_n augustin_n do_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o neighbour_n and_o he_o have_v respect_n therein_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o our_o common_a nature_n but_o yet_o they_o which_o do_v live_v in_o place_n far_o off_o from_o we_o albeit_o they_o be_v man_n also_o that_o can_v for_o all_o that_o convenient_o be_v call_v our_o neighbour_n which_o by_o any_o occasion_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o their_o necessity_n may_v be_v present_v unto_o our_o sense_n &_o become_v able_a to_o receive_v of_o our_o benefit_n and_o well_o do_n august_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n chap._n 30._o et_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religi_fw-la ¶_o my_o neighbour_n be_v everye_o man_n special_o which_o have_v need_n of_o my_o help_n as_o christ_n expound_v it_o in_o the._n 10._o chap._n of_o luke_n who_o although_o he_o have_v do_v i_o some_o wrong_n of_o hurt_v i_o by_o any_o manner_n way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o put_v off_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n most_o like_a unto_o thyself_o brieflye_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v my_o neighbour_n as_o long_o then_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n remain_v in_o he_o so_o long_o also_o remain_v commandment_n of_o love_n which_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o despise_v my_o own_o flesh_n nor_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a or_o else_o shall_v love_v never_o be_v as_o paul_n describe_v it_o â—_o cor._n 13._o luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n how_o our_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v love_n thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 14._o ¶_o indeed_o this_o be_v brieflye_v speak_v but_o yet_o very_o apt_o &_o to_o the_o purpose_n no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o more_o certain_a a_o better_a or_o a_o near_a example_n than_o a_o man_n own_o self_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v how_o thy_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v and_o will_v have_v a_o plain_a example_n thereof_o consider_v well_o how_o thou_o love_v thyself_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o necessity_n or_o danger_n thou_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o love_n and_o friendship_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o counsel_n the_o good_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o book_n to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v thou_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o excellent_a book_n of_o all_o law_n even_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o need_v no_o schoolmaster_n in_o this_o matter_n ask_v counsel_n only_o of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o shall_v teach_v thou_o sufficient_o that_o thou_o ought_v to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 245._o nestorius_n of_o this_o man_n heresy_n nestorius_n the_o heretic_n by_o birth_n a_o german_a yet_o priest_n of_o antioch_n be_v send_v for_o by_o theodotius_n to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o make_v bishop_n for_o his_o cruelty_n he_o be_v call_v a_o firebrand_n he_o bring_v from_o antioch_n a_o priest_n in_o his_o company_n who_o name_n be_v anastasius_n which_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o marie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n
shall_v in_o countenance_n and_o gesture_n make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o righteousness_n whereas_o inward_o he_o be_v full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n rapine_n and_o filthy_a covetousness_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o curse_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o denounce_v sharp_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v light_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prophesieng_v geneva_n of_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o christ._n some_o say_v that_o saint_n luke_n do_v paint_v first_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o do_v set_v it_o forth_o with_o lively_a colour_n and_o that_o nichodemus_n who_o come_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o night_n have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o also_o agbarus_n the_o king_n of_o edessenes_n do_v send_v a_o painter_n to_o christ_n to_o bring_v his_o image_n to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a brightness_n of_o his_o face_n christ_n himself_o take_v his_o cloth_n that_o he_o will_v have_v paint_v he_o on_o and_o do_v wipe_v his_o face_n therewith_o and_o so_o give_v he_o in_o the_o cloth_n a_o lively_a image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o his_o face_n send_v it_o to_o agbarus_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o the_o like_a say_v they_o do_v happen_v unto_o the_o veronike_n when_o she_o do_v reach_v her_o fine_a cloth_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o dry_v his_o face_n with_o all_o that_o do_v run_v full_a of_o sweat_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o father_n upon_o athanasius_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a first_o as_o touch_v s._n luke_n it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v a_o painter_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n scripture_n make_v mention_v and_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n he_o be_v afterward_o call_v to_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o that_o luke_n of_o all_o other_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v forth_o most_o lively_a the_o strong_a faith_n humility_n and_o lowliness_n &_o all_o other_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n some_o do_v affirm_v that_o luke_n paint_v out_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o agbarus_n and_o of_o the_o veronike_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v or_o wrought_v the_o evangelist_n will_v as_o well_o have_v set_v that_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n of_o small_a importance_n they_o write_v of_o the_o hem_v of_o christ_n garment_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o marvellous_a image_n of_o christ_n face_n therefore_o such_o vain_a and_o fond_a history_n ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v credit_v i._o veron_n paradise_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v how_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n 4_o ¶_o so_o the_o grecian_n name_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o park_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n where_o tree_n be_v plant_v and_o wild_a beast_n keep_v by_o which_o name_n they_o that_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a call_v the_o garden_n whereinto_o adam_n be_v put_v straight_o after_o his_o creation_n as_o a_o most_o delâ—â—able_a and_o pleasant_a place_n and_o héerupon_o grow_v it_o that_o the_o bless_a seat_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n beza_n the_o felicity_n of_o paradise_n describe_v by_o saint_n austen_n man_n live_v in_o paradise_n as_o he_o will_v so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v that_o god_n command_v he_o live_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n of_o who_o come_v his_o goddess_n he_o live_v want_v nothing_o have_v in_o his_o powâ—r_n withal_o to_o live_v continual_o meat_n be_v ever_o ready_a and_o at_o hand_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hungry_a and_o drink_v for_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v and_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o age_n shall_v not_o consume_v and_o end_v his_o life_n no_o corruption_n be_v â—_z neither_o in_o his_o body_n or_o come_v of_o his_o bodyâ—_n which_o be_v to_o the_o loathsomenesse_n and_o 〈…〉_o he_o fear_v neither_o inward_a disease_n nor_o outward_a 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o his_o flesh_n be_v perfect_a health_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n no_o less_o tranquillity_n and_o quietness_n as_o in_o paradise_n no_o grief_n be_v feel_v through_o heat_n or_o cold_a so_o likewise_o to_o the_o inhabiter_n there_o of_o happen_v there_o nothing_o through_o unlawful_a destra_fw-la or_o fear_v that_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o impeachment_n of_o his_o good_a and_o godliness_n live_v 〈…〉_o in_o he_o be_v there_o no_o foâ—â—_n coâ—fulneâ—â—â—_n at_o 〈…〉_o nor_o yet_o any_o 〈…〉_o gladness_n true_a joy_n be_v in_o he_o continue_v by_o godâ—_n towards_o who_o there_o issue_v a_o burn_a 〈…〉_o not_o of_o a_o pâ—â—e_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a 〈…〉_o the_o â—anâ—â—_n the_o woman_n there_o be_v 〈…〉_o proceed_n of_o virtuous_a and_o 〈…〉_o watch_v of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o final_o keep_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o without_o grief_n or_o grudge_n 〈…〉_o wit_n yâ—_z of_o all_o yâ—_z tree_n in_o paradise_n he_o may_v lawful_o eat_v so_o that_o he_o abstein_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o build_v he_o thereto_o saint_n austen_n paradox_n what_o paradox_n iâ—_n paradox_n be_v a_o strange_a sentence_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o partâ—_n or_o thuss_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a sentence_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n pet._n mar._n foe_n 284._o paraphrase_n what_o paraphrase_n be_v paraphrase_n be_v a_o plain_a set_v forth_o of_o a_o text_n or_o sentence_n more_o at_o large_a with_o suchâ—_n circumstance_n of_o more_o or_o other_o word_n as_o may_v make_v the_o sentence_n open_a clear_a plain_a familyar_n which_o other_o wise_a shall_v perchance_o seem_v bare_a unfruitful_a hard_a strange_a rough_a obscure_a and_o dark_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o that_o be_v either_o unlearned_a or_o but_o mean_o letteredâ—_n vdal_n pardon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n forge_a pardon_n the_o papist_n call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holyâ—_n apostles_n and_o martyr_n the_o principal_a custody_n of_o this_o â—arne_n as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v they_o â—aine_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o distribution_n of_o so_o greatâ—_n gift_n that_o he_o may_v both_o give_v they_o himself_o and_o also_o grant_v jurisdiction_n to_o other_o to_o give_v they_o here_o upon_o proceed_v 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n some_o time_n pleuâ—rie_a pardon_n some_o pardon_n 〈…〉_o certain_a year_n from_o the_o cardinal_n pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o day_n from_o bishop_n pardon_n for_o forty_o day_n but_o they_o â—e_v as_o i_o â—ay_v natural_o describe_v they_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n satan_n mockery_n to_o 〈…〉_o away_o the_o christian_a people_n from_o she_o grace_v of_o god_n from_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o 〈…〉_o from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o filthe_o profane_v then_o when_o it_o be_v devy_v to_o suffice_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o reconciliation_n and_o satisfaction_n unless_o the_o want_n thereof_o as_o be_v wither_v 〈…〉_o waste_a shall_v be_v other_o wise_a supply_v and_o profit_v 43._o the_o law_n and_o the_o propht_n say_v peter_n bear_v witness_n of_o 〈…〉_o i_o â—_o 〈…〉_o thate_o by_o he_o for_o givenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 〈…〉_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o martyr_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v john_n 7._o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n pardon_n do_v make_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n christ_n say_v paul_n which_o know_v not_o sin_n 21_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o he_o pardon_n do_v set_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n 13_o paul_n cry_v out_o and_o testify_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o only_a christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o dye_v for_o we_o pardon_n pronounce_v that_o paul_n and_o other_o die_v for_o us._n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 28_o that_o christ_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o pardon_n appoint_v a_o other_o price_n of_o purchase_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n 14_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n with_o one_o oblation_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o pardon_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o say_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v perfect_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o sufficient_a john_n say_v that_o all_o
foundation_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o peter_n true_o he_o will_v have_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n christ_n be_v only_o that_o prove_v corner_n stone_n which_o as_o daniel_n say_v shall_v break_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o itself_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o a_o stable_n and_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o holy_a build_n of_o the_o church_n not_o upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o most_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o as_o many_o may_v chance_v to_o stomble_v at_o the_o stone_n think_v that_o christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o then_o left_a peter_n in_o his_o stead_n paul_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o especial_a word_n when_o he_o say_v church_n there_o can_v none_o other_o foundation_n be_v lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o whereas_o some_o do_v say_v that_o peter_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n be_v as_o false_a as_o god_n be_v true_a for_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galathian_o say_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o call_v he_o a_o pillar_n as_o he_o call_v also_o james_n and_o john_n make_v he_o equal_a but_o not_o superior_a bar._n ochine_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o general_a of_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n what_o they_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o he_o peter_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o as_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o answer_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n to_o who_o jesus_n answer_v again_o blessed_n be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o thy_o confession_n of_o i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o this_o faith_n contain_v the_o whole_a summarie_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 10._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v preach_v be_v at_o hand_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o my_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o thy_o heart_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o confession_n be_v first_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n upon_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n this_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o this_o say_n of_o chrisostome_n all_o ancient_a expositor_n do_v agree_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v expound_v that_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n we_o shall_v put_v another_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o christ_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o saint_n paul_n say_v no_o man_n may_v put_v any_o other_o foundation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v put_v already_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n tonstall_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n fol._n 1208._o how_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n but_o christ._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o acknowledge_v mat._n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o for_o man_n willing_a to_o build_v upon_o man_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o cephas_n side_n which_o be_v peter_n other_o that_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n rock_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o prefer_v and_o christ_n despise_v by_o some_o man_n say_v be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o as_o not_o in_o paul_n name_n no_o more_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o the_o rock_n upon_o peter_n again_o saint_n austen_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o petra_n the_o rock_n be_v the_o principal_a name_n and_o that_o petrus_n peter_n be_v derive_v of_o petra_n the_o rock_n and_o not_o petra_n the_o rock_n upon_o petrus_n peter_n of_o peter_n deny_v of_o christ._n but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o 70_o ¶_o peter_n have_v before_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n deni_v and_o now_o he_o utter_o deni_v he_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o repent_v and_o do_v call_v for_o mercy_n he_o be_v forgive_v that_o opinion_n than_o be_v false_a which_o affirm_v that_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v after_o he_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o a_o example_n of_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o how_o peter_n speak_v for_o all_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o ask_v peter_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o he_o when_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o so_o also_o peter_n make_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o they_o all_o be_v demand_v shall_v everye_o one_o have_v answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v much_o communication_n among_o they_o at_o sundry_a time_n before_o and_o they_o all_o confess_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o judas_n with_o a_o lyvelye_a faith_n beléeve_v not_o so_o and_o christ_n at_o a_o other_o time_n ask_v all_o his_o apostle_n will_v you_o also_o depart_v peter_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v answer_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a of_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v we_o know_v and_o beléeve_v long_o ago_o that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o a_o like_a sort_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o wordesâ—_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o peter_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o to_o they_o all_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v peter_n only_o be_v not_o the_o live_a rock_n but_o all_o such_o as_o follow_v his_o example_n very_o believe_v &_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a rock_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o unchaâ—ngeable_a and_o precious_a corner_n stone_n christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o his_o church_n bar._n ochme_n how_o peter_n faith_n be_v pray_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o fifte_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n 32_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o by_o his_o old_a craft_n that_o he_o once_o practise_v upon_o eve_n incredulity_n can_v overcome_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v make_v a_o petition_n or_o prayer_n for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o thou_o beléeve_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o every_o man_n faith_n end_v when_o this_o life_n end_v forasmuch_o as_o faith_n proper_o be_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o nor_o feel_v not_o but_o
and_o that_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o time_n august_n li._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi seven_o how_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n iohn_n to_o yâ—_z 7_o church_n yâ—_z be_v in_o asia_n â—_o ¶_o the_o church_n yâ—_z be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o asia_n be_v esteem_v to_o excel_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o multitude_n of_o people_n &_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n according_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o paul_n epistle_n now_o although_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o asia_n be_v mean_v the_o lesser_a asia_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o not_o withstand_v by_o these_o seven_o church_n &_o by_o the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v easy_o understand_v all_o other_o church_n and_o all_o curate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a as_o by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o the_o scripture_n do_v common_o betoken_v a_o generality_n or_o a_o universality_n like_a as_o in_o these_o text_n where_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v put_v indefinite_o or_o uncertain_o until_o the_o barren_a woman_n have_v bear_v seven_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o child_n 1._o reg._n 2._o 5._o also_o seven_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o woman_n shall_v take_v hold_n upon_o one_o man_n esay_n 4._o 1._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 7._o this_o number_n seven_o import_v a_o great_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a quantity_n 16_o and_o here_o you_o see_v why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o yâ—_z proverb_n that_o the_o righteous_a fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o rise_v again_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o man_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o sin_v but_o solomon_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o mischance_n we_o fall_v into_o for_o we_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o rod_n one_o while_o there_o come_v some_o disease_n &_o another_o time_n some_o other_o adversity_n now_o some_o man_n shall_v trouble_v we_o &_o anon_o another_o shall_v do_v we_o some_o wrong_n you_o see_v then_o the_o fall_v which_o godly_a child_n fall_v into_o some_o stand_n of_o hold_v they_o up_o with_o strong_a hand_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o let_v they_o tumble_v down_o like_o little_a babe_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n but_o what_o when_o we_o be_v so_o fall_v god_n do_v always_o relieve_v we_o and_o special_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n under_o we_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v over_o hard_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 99_o a_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n 16_o and_o rise_v again_o ¶_o that_o be_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o peril_n but_o god_n delyver_v he_o geneva_n what_o the_o seven_o angel_n do_v signify_v and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n stand_v before_o god_n 2._o ¶_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o these_o mighty_a that_o do_v harm_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o faithful_a sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o and_o i_o see_v say_v s._n john_n seven_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o seven_o several_a time_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n open_v to_o every_o seal_n correspond_v a_o angel_n for_o all_o that_o the_o preacher_n have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o last_o seal_n open_v shall_v then_o appear_v at_o once_o in_o that_o day_n say_v esay_n the_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o assyrian_n the_o scatter_a stock_n shall_v come_v from_o egypt_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n bale_n seaventie_a interpreter_n of_o their_o translate_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a the_o seaventie_o interpreter_n at_o yâ—_z request_n of_o ptolomeus_n king_n of_o egypt_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a 275._o year_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v report_v and_o beléeve_v that_o these_o 70._o interpreter_n be_v divide_v into_o 70._o cellulas_fw-la that_o be_v little_a study_n or_o sundry_a little_a chamber_n at_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v all_o translate_v one_o way_n be_v a_o lie_n say_v s._n hierom_n for_o neither_o aâ—stias_n that_o be_v a_o man_n learned_a and_o a_o writer_n evermore_o learned_a at_o ptolomeis_n hand_n do_v never_o note_v no_o such_o miraculous_a thing_n by_o they_o no_o nor_o yet_o josephus_n which_o be_v a_o most_o diligent_a 〈…〉_o riographer_n and_o also_o a_o jew_n bear_v of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o like_o yâ—_z he_o will_v have_v hide_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o countryman_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o in_o no_o part_n of_o his_o 20._o book_n that_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a de_fw-fr antiqâ—itatibus_fw-mi judaicus_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o miraculous_a interpretation_n yâ—_z the_o 70._o interpreter_n shall_v make_v but_o aâ—stâ—des_n &_o also_o josephus_n be_v content_v to_o write_v &_o to_o grant_v yâ—_z the_o 70._o interpreter_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o large_a lodging_n or_o chamber_n in_o una_fw-la basilica_fw-la do_v confer_v together_o &_o so_o make_v a_o volume_n &_o a_o work_n in_o greek_a of_o the_o bible_n that_o they_o translate_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n speech_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n thus_o they_o write_v of_o they_o and_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v true_a say_v s._n hierome_n this_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n which_o s._n hierome_n make_v to_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o s._n hierom_n do_v reprove_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n of_o error_n for_o omit_v certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n and_o also_o allege_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o for_o add_v in_o their_o translation_n more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n also_o he_o reprove_v those_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hebrew_n verity_n nor_o no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o rather_o to_o our_o latin_a bibles_n the_o preface_n be_v notable_a which_o begin_v on_o this_o wise_a desiderij_fw-la mei_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n respice_fw-la in_fw-la i_o which_o be_v add_v in_o our_o latin_a psalter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n for_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o second_o apology_n yâ—_z he_o write_v answer_v unto_o the_o rail_n of_o ruffinus_n find_v great_a fault_n with_o saint_n hierome_n for_o his_o enterprise_v to_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n say_v express_o that_o these_o word_n respice_fw-la in_fw-la i_o be_v add_v only_o by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n ric._n turnar_n severus_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n seuerus_n a_o eucratite_n heretic_n of_o who_o severiani_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o tatianus_n add_v thereunto_o of_o his_o own_o revile_v paul_n reject_v his_o epistle_n and_o deny_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o man_n from_o the_o girdell_n upward_o be_v of_o god_n and_o beneath_o of_o the_o devil_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 45._o euseb._n li._n 4._o cap._n 27._o shadow_n ¶_o looke_n wing_n shame_n what_o shame_n be_v shame_n be_v a_o affection_n which_o spring_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o filthiness_n and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o a_o fear_n or_o else_o a_o grief_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a least_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v or_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v happen_v any_o dishonesty_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v make_v ashamed_a as_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o young_a man_n which_o when_o they_o be_v either_o demand_v or_o hide_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o blush_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v apt_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o able_a to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v but_o if_o a_o old_a man_n or_o a_o young_a man_n be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o do_v they_o blush_v because_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o dishonesty_n whereinto_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o have_v incur_v pe._n ma._n up_o the_o ro._n foe_n 156._o how_o and_o whereof_o shame_n come_v first_o shame_n come_v of_o disobedience_n and_o break_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7_o for_o when_o adam_n &_o his_o wife_n have_v eat_v of_o yâ—_z fruit_n which_o adam_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v their_o eye_n be_v so_o open_v that_o they_o see_v themselves_o both_o naked_a at_o the_o which_o sight_n they_o be_v
in_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o the_o same_o darius_n so_o that_o from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o cyrus_n unto_o the._n 6._o year_n of_o darius_n be_v 46._o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o building_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v i_o will_v worship_v towards_o the_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o ceremonial_a service_n at_o christ_n come_n be_v abolish_v so_o that_o now_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v only_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n geneva_n of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_a word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o believe_v not_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o say_v that_o for_o the_o temple_n sake_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v you_o and_o so_o nourish_v you_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o vain_a confidence_n for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o god_n show_v on_o what_o condition_n he_o make_v his_o promise_n to_o this_o temple_n yâ—_z they_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a god_n unto_o they_o geneva_n how_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v to_o saint_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imitat_fw-la austen_n dei_fw-la say_v plain_o we_o build_v no_o temple_n unto_o our_o martyr_n and_o again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o build_v a_o church_n of_o timber_n &_o stone_n unto_o some_o excellent_a holy_a angel_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v commit_v sacrilege_n in_o make_v a_o temple_n to_o every_o creature_n whatsoever_o how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o true_a unto_o who_o we_o make_v no_o temple_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o he_o bullinger_n fol._n 1127._o how_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n compare_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n bilney_n and_o you_o shall_v easy_o understand_v yâ—_z the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n it_o be_v write_v 17_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v you_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o temple_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o sit_v as_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o who_o so_o contemn_v the_o decalogue_n or_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a punishment_n for_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o punishment_n to_o death_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o shall_v contemn_v or_o violate_v speak_v to_o friar_n brusiard_v the_o constitution_n which_o you_o call_v the_o sanction_n of_o man_n be_v count_v by_o all_o man_n judgement_n guilty_a of_o death_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o sit_v and_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o man_n conscience_n as_o god_n bilney_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1140._o temptation_n what_o temptation_n be_v temptation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o take_v proof_n or_o trial_n of_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o temptation_n be_v right_o call_v knowledge_n and_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v over_o a_o water_n do_v try_v out_o the_o shallow_a place_n to_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o water_n wound_n also_o be_v try_v of_o surgeon_n to_o feel_v the_o déepenesse_n of_o they_o in_o tempt_v therefore_o knowledge_n be_v seek_v but_o god_n need_v not_o that_o new_a and_o fresh_a knowledge_n for_o such_o be_v his_o nature_n that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n most_o perfect_o but_o when_o he_o tempt_v he_o only_o do_v it_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v wherefore_o when_o he_o sometime_o tempt_v good_a and_o holyman_n he_o bring_v into_o light_n and_o make_v open_v the_o faith_n obediencer_n strength_n and_o godliness_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o which_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v glorify_v god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o tempt_v when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n may_v give_v thanks_n and_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v now_o so_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v they_o continual_o in_o temptation_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic_n fol._n 33._o how_o temptation_n general_o be_v not_o evil_a all_o temptation_n or_o trial_n be_v not_o evil_a for_o god_n tempt_v his_o servant_n one_o friend_n be_v tempt_v of_o a_o other_o the_o child_n be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n by_o her_o husband_n the_o servant_n by_o his_o master_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v by_o trial_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v profit_v the_o devil_n also_o tempt_v whereupon_o also_o he_o be_v call_v a_o temptor_n in_o the_o scripture_n also_o enemy_n use_v to_o tempt_v not_o to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v wicked_a therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v exhort_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o which_o tempt_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n 16_o when_o he_o will_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n but_o also_o wise_a as_o serpent_n marlo_n upon_o john_n fol._n 283._o the_o israelite_n be_v rebuke_v of_o moses_n for_o tempt_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o do_v you_o tempt_v the_o lord._n 2._o ¶_o why_o distrust_v you_o god_n why_o look_v you_o not_o for_o succour_v of_o he_o without_o murmur_v against_o god_n geneva_n how_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a god_n tempt_v not_o unto_o evil_n 13_o ¶_o almighty_a god_n have_v ever_o tempt_v and_o prove_v his_o elect_a by_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n and_o by_o nurture_v they_o with_o outward_a plague_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o evil_n but_o for_o good_a name_o because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o will_v have_v their_o faith_n exercise_v thus_o tempt_v he_o abraham_n genesis_n 22._o â—_o and_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 8._o 2._o as_o for_o temptation_n that_o we_o pray_v in_o our_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o and_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o flesh_n whereby_o we_o be_v entice_v unto_o evil_a tindale_n ¶_o this_o word_n to_o tempt_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o it_o betoken_v to_o entice_v a_o man_n to_o evil_a after_o this_o say_n we_o say_v that_o god_n tempt_v not_o man_n for_o as_o god_n be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o canâ—e_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v entice_v to_o evil_a so_o do_v he_o move_v or_o entice_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v detest_v and_o abhor_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v the_o fault_n in_o god_n but_o in_o our_o own_o self_n second_o this_o word_n to_o tempt_v be_v take_v for_o to_o prove_v as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o 1._o and_o that_o he_o do_v tempt_v the_o israelite_n deut._n 8._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v prove_v abraham_n and_o try_v the_o israelite_n whether_o they_o love_v he_o or_o not_o sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n tempt_v of_o christ._n then_o come_v the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n to_o tempt_v he_o 1â—_n ¶_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v but_o their_o purpose_n be_v naught_o for_o they_o think_v to_o find_v some_o thing_n in_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n whereupon_o they_o may_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o reprehend_v he_o or_o distrust_n and_o curiosity_n move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o by_o such_o mean_n also_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v provoke_v to_o anger_n as_o though_o man_n will_v strive_v with_o he_o beza_n ¶_o man_n tempt_v god_n either_o by_o their_o incrudelitie_n or_o curiosity_n geneva_n how_o christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 1â—_n ¶_o to_o the_o end_n he_o overcome_v these_o temptation_n may_v get_v the_o victory_n for_o us._n geneva_n christ_n be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o baptism_n tempt_v which_o thing_n we_o must_v look_v for_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v increase_v in_o faith_n and_o virtuous_a live_n the_o more_o strong_o will_v satan_n assault_v us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v his_o temptation_n
for_o covetousness_n as_o when_o i_o cherish_v or_o flatter_v a_o rich_a man_n for_o his_o good_n when_o i_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o have_v do_v i_o pleasure_n and_o may_v do_v i_o more_o the_o fifte_a way_n i_o may_v love_v for_o my_o sensual_a lust_n as_o when_o i_o love_v to_o fare_v delicious_o or_o else_o when_o i_o mad_a or_o dote_v upon_o woman_n the_o first_o way_n to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v the_o second_o way_n natural_o deserve_v neither_o praise_n nor_o dispraise_n the_o three_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o to_o love_v for_o glory_n and_o advantage_n or_o pleasure_n all_o three_o be_v stark_o naught_o lupset_o lowliness_n wherefore_o lowly_a man_n come_v to_o worship_n the_o lowly_a person_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_n ¶_o not_o for_o that_o lowliness_n deserve_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o these_o fall_n unto_o the_o lowly_a for_o the_o lowliness_n of_o christ._n hem_n ¶_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a lowliness_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o caluine_n psal._n 9_o of_o lose_v &_o bind_v ¶_o looke_n bind_v &_o lose_v of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n ¶_o looke_n lazarus_n lucifer_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o lucifer_n ¶_o looke_n nabuchodonosor_n luke_n the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n write_v by_o s._n hierome_n lvke_n a_o physician_n &_o bear_v at_o antioch_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o his_o writing_n do_v show_v he_o be_v a_o follower_n &_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o his_o peregrination_n he_o write_v a_o volume_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a we_o have_v send_v with_o he_o a_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o again_o to_o the_o collossian_o most_o dear_a lucas_n the_o physician_n greet_v you_o and_o to_o timothy_n luke_n be_v with_o i_o alone_o he_o set_v forth_o also_o a_o other_o special_a good_a book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o story_n whereof_o come_v even_o full_a to_o paul_n time_n be_v &_o tarry_n two_o year_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n there_o whereby_o we_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o book_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o city_n therefore_o as_o for_o the_o circuit_n of_o paul_n &_o of_o tecla_n the_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o tale_n of_o leo_n by_o he_o baptize_v we_o reckon_v among_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v apoâ—ripha_fw-la for_o what_o manner_n a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o companion_n which_o never_o go_v from_o his_o elbow_n shall_v among_o his_o other_o matter_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o thing_n alone_o tertulian_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o that_o time_n report_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o asia_n be_v a_o affectionate_a favourer_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v convict_v before_o john_n for_o be_v author_n of_o that_o book_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n confess_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o paul_n and_o the_o book_n by_o reason_n thereof_o to_o have_v escape_v he_o some_o writer_n deem_v that_o as_o often_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n he_o signify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o luke_n and_o that_o luke_n learn_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n luke_n also_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o own_o work_n say_v as_o they_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v they_o themselves_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o declare_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o write_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o compose_v as_o he_o have_v see_v he_o live_v lxxxiiij_o year_n not_o have_v any_o wife_n bury_v he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n unto_o which_o city_n his_o bone_n be_v remove_v &_o convey_v out_o of_o achaia_n together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n in_o yâ—_z 20._o year_n of_o constantius_n yâ—_z emperor_n eras._n in_o this_o second_o book_n the_o bless_a evangelist_n s._n luke_n who_o life_n we_o have_v set_v forth_o already_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v declare_v &_o write_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v theophile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unfeigned_a lover_n of_o god_n what_o be_v do_v and_o wrought_v for_o our_o secular_a comfort_n after_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n &_o most_o triumphant_a ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n how_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v both_o promise_n &_o also_o give_v most_o abundant_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o what_o this_o spirit_n do_v work_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o book_n have_v always_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o that_o most_o deserve_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n hierom_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a history_n because_o in_o they_o only_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o spring_v be_v set_v forth_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o luke_n the_o physician_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v write_v they_o we_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v the_o physic_n of_o a_o languish_a &_o sick_a soul_n what_o other_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o sacred_a &_o heavenly_a history_n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o true_o in_o yâ—_z other_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o gospel_n the_o corn_n of_o wheat_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n &_o describe_v but_o here_o in_o this_o book_n yâ—_z self_n same_o corn_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v already_o spring_v up_o and_o declare_v most_o effectual_o his_o riches_n unto_o the_o world_n again_o if_o we_o have_v not_o by_o luke_n know_v after_o what_o manner_n christ_n forsake_v the_o earth_n where_o and_o in_o what_o place_n how_o and_o after_o what_o fashion_n the_o promise_a comforter_n do_v come_v what_o begin_v the_o church_n have_v wherein_o it_o do_v flourish_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o do_v increase_v shall_v we_o not_o have_v lack_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o bede_n do_v right_a well_o say_v that_o luke_n have_v not_o only_o make_v a_o history_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o also_o do_v so_o set_v forth_o by_o write_v the_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o edify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reader_n &_o hearer_n that_o only_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o be_v credit_v all_o other_o which_o presume_v to_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v reject_v &_o disapprove_v chrisostome_n also_o to_o they_o that_o do_v marvel_v why_o s._n luke_n have_v not_o write_v forth_o all_o the_o apostolical_a history_n unto_o the_o end_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o in_o book_n by_o themselves_o do_v answer_v godly_a say_v these_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o they_o that_o will_v apply_v their_o mind_n and_o take_v heed_n therefore_o leave_v unprofitable_a question_n why_o be_v not_o this_o write_v or_o that_o write_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n unto_o those_o wholesome_a saieng_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o most_o comfortable_a salve_n minister_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o unto_o our_o wound_a soul_n sir_n i._o cheek_n luke_n warm_a ¶_o looke_n cold_n lunatic_a of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v lunatic_a master_n 15._o have_v pity_n upon_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_n ¶_o they_o that_o at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fall_a sickness_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o disease_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v so_o take_v it_o that_o beside_o the_o natural_a disease_n he_o have_v a_o devilish_a frenzy_n beza_n luther_n what_o he_o be_v lvther_n be_v a_o augustine_n friar_n and_o begin_v to_o write_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o the_o cause_n why_o he_o first_o write_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n friar_n tecel_v the_o pardoner_n make_v his_o proclamation_n unto_o the_o people_n open_o in_o the_o
of_o godâ—_n who_o he_o defend_v and_o avoid_v as_o socrates_n say_v in_o this_o clause_n the_o mother_n or_o bearing_n god_n as_o a_o bug_n or_o fraieng_v ghost_n yet_o he_o proceed_v in_o spite_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o see_v that_o there_o rise_v great_a stir_n thereof_o he_o seem_v to_o repent_v but_o the_o council_n depose_v and_o banish_v he_o into_o oasis_n god_n wink_v not_o at_o his_o impiety_n but_o plague_v diverse_o he_o from_o above_o his_o tongue_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o so_o he_o die_v socra_n li._n 7._o chap._n 22._o 23._o 29._o euag._n li._n 1._o chap._n 2._o 3._o 7._o new_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v new_a which_o neither_o ever_o be_v before_o nor_o have_v be_v yet_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o now_o beginning_n and_o come_v to_o light_v first_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v new_a nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v lo_o that_o be_v new_a for_o that_o it_o have_v go_v and_o be_v before_o in_o time_n past_a indeed_o a_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v new_a when_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o be_v now_o corrupt_v and_o perish_v either_o by_o time_n abuse_n or_o negligence_n of_o man_n by_o restore_v again_o be_v renew_a not_o that_o it_o begin_v now_o first_o to_o be_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v before_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o new_a for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n new_a and_o to_o renew_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v long_o ago_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v new_a thing_n which_o do_v institute_v new_a thing_n before_o unused_a and_o unknown_a and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o renew_v which_o do_v restore_v thing_n decay_v unto_o their_o old_a estate_n and_o use_n so_o the_o law_n be_v new_a which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o israelite_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o mount_n sina_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v new_a when_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o law_n be_v now_o new_a when_o by_o the_o care_n of_o godly_a king_n it_o be_v restore_v and_o renew_a after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o corrupt_a the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n asa_n hezechias_n and_o of_o josias_n be_v well_o know_v neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n new_a when_o they_o do_v rebuke_v the_o corruptness_n of_o the_o lawish_a religion_n and_o require_v the_o right_a and_o true_a observation_n of_o god_n law_n although_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o new_a and_o strange_a muse._n foe_o 361._o by_o who_o fault_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n seem_v now_o new_a to_o the_o papist_n what_o time_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n josias_n in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o king_n himself_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v some_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v live_v a_o great_a while_n without_o law_n where_o indâ—ed_v nothing_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v more_o use_v or_o know_v to_o the_o people_n but_o through_o who_o fault_n be_v it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o a_o 〈…〉_o itor_n which_o will_v no_o long_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n i_o mean_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o leave_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o law_n follow_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n compare_v here_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v betide_v us._n have_v not_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v hide_v and_o cast_v into_o corner_n these_o many_o age_n &_o unknown_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a yea_o too_o many_o of_o the_o pastor_n also_o &_o in_o this_o our_o age_n what_o time_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n well_o near_o &_o set_v forth_o common_o to_o be_v read_v be_v it_o any_o otherwise_o take_v of_o yâ—_z superstitious_a papist_n then_o if_o there_o be_v some_o new_a &_o unknown_a doctrine_n thrust_v into_o the_o churches_n you_o may_v have_v find_v in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o popery_n a_o number_n of_o massing_n priest_n &_o pastor_n which_o have_v never_o as_o much_o as_o see_v yâ—_z holy_a bible_n come_v not_o this_o through_o fault_n of_o our_o aunceâ—ors_n will_v god_n the_o head_n &_o prince_n of_o christian_a people_n will_v knowledge_n it_o &_o say_v with_o josias_n go_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v great_a over_o we_o because_o our_o father_n hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o also_o with_o a_o godly_a &_o holy_a endeavour_n renew_v and_o set_v up_o again_o the_o decay_a religion_n according_a unto_o yâ—_z lord_n word_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v turn_v away_o the_o lord_n wrath_n from_o themselves_o and_o from_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n muse._n foe_o 362._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n new_a testament_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o old_a temporal_a covenaunt_n make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o carnal_a child_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n otherwise_o call_v israel_n upon_o the_o deed_n and_o observe_v of_o a_o temporal_a law_n where_o the_o reward_n of_o keep_v be_v temporal_a life_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o break_n be_v reward_n with_o temporal_a death_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenaunt_n make_v unto_o the_o chrildren_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o serve_v of_o christ._n where_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o death_n to_o all_o that_o be_v unbeléeving_a my_o deed_n if_o i_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v reward_v with_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o this_o life_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n deed_n have_v purchase_v for_o i_o the_o eternal_a promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o i_o commit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n i_o deserve_v for_o my_o reward_n that_o no_o man_n kill_v meâ—_n if_o i_o hurt_v no_o man_n i_o be_o worthy_a that_o no_o man_n hurt_v i_o if_o i_o help_v my_o neighbour_n i_o be_o worthy_a he_o help_v i_o again_o so_o that_o with_o outward_a work_n with_o which_o i_o serve_v other_o man_n i_o deserve_v that_o other_o man_n do_v like_a to_o i_o in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o extend_v no_o far_o but_o christ_n deed_n extend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a unto_o all_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n tindal_n in_o his_o pro._n to_o the_o new_a test._n how_o they_o call_v christ_n doctrine_n new_a doctrine_n what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o 27._o ¶_o they_o blaspheme_v which_o do_v call_v the_o doctrine_n a_o new_a doctrine_n for_o christ_n do_v only_o by_o himself_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o it_o be_v then_o nâ—w_o and_o now_o after_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v yet_o new_a when_o will_v it_o then_o be_v old_a tindale_n ¶_o they_o refer_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o marvel_v at_o it_o as_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o geneva_n nicholas_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o man_n nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacons_n be_v by_o s._n john_n abhor_v 5._o apoc._n 2._o 6._o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o gelousie_n over_o his_o wife_n &_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o crime_n he_o bring_v forth_o his_o wife_n and_o bid_v marry_v she_o who_o will_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o be_v excuse_v by_o eusebius_n his_o follower_n by_o occasion_n hereof_o do_v practice_v their_o wander_a lust_n without_o respect_n of_o wife_n or_o maid_n euseb._n eccl._n hist._n li._n 3._o chap._n 26._o how_o this_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n be_v excuse_v when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o spring_v as_o eusebius_n testify_v in_o he_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o history_n the._n 26._o chapter_n the_o nicholaites_n do_v open_o and_o manifest_o commit_v fornication_n and_o lay_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o wicked_a crime_n to_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n although_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o stromatis_n no_o excuse_n nicholas_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o think_v or_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o have_v a_o fair_a woman_n to_o
his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v jealous_a over_o she_o he_o bring_v she_o forth_o before_o the_o people_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o wife_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o i_o be_o not_o jealous_a over_o she_o i_o be_o content_a for_o my_o part_n that_o any_o of_o you_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o mean_v as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v but_o they_o which_o be_v afterward_o call_v nicholaites_n understand_v his_o word_n perverse_o suppose_v that_o the_o wife_n among_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 230._o night._n how_o night_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 4._o ¶_o the_o night_n be_v when_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o only_o justifi_v be_v lose_v then_o can_v no_o man_n work_v a_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o glorious_a so_o ever_o his_o work_n appear_v tindale_n how_o the_o night_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la the._n 14_o orationâ—_n say_v that_o the_o elder_n divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o every_o one_o contain_v 3._o hour_n which_o he_o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the._n 4._o watch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o they_o labour_v so_o vehement_o in_o the_o sea_n that_o their_o ship_n be_v very_o near_o sink_v the_o same_o father_n write_v the_o like_a thing_n upon_o the._n 79._o psalm_n the_o gloze_n also_o in_o the_o decree_n 1._o question_n the_o one_o 25_o super_fw-la veniente_fw-la pascha_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o night_n conticinium_n intempestem_fw-la gallicinium_fw-la antelucanum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bed_n time_n the_o dead_a part_n of_o yâ—_z night_n the_o cock_n crow_v and_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 139._o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n 4._o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n ¶_o as_o touch_v this_o word_n watch_n we_o know_v how_o man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o watch_n of_o which_o each_o one_o consist_v in_o three_o hour_n a_o piece_n now_o this_o similitude_n be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n seem_v less_o as_o who_o will_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o god_n sight_n differ_v nothing_o from_o 3._o hour_n of_o the_o night_n in_o which_o man_n scarce_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o wake_n or_o a_o sleep_n caluine_n nilus_n ¶_o look_v water_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o description_n hereof_o nimroth_n by_o this_o man_n be_v idolatry_n first_o invent_v ¶_o looke_n idolatry_n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o hunter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o hunter_n be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o soul_n a_o oppressor_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o he_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o call_v nine_o of_o the_o nine_o that_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o christ._n but_o where_o be_v those_o nine_o 17_o ¶_o the_o priest_n have_v so_o abuse_v the_o nine_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n by_o their_o work_n &_o other_o obseruaunce_n that_o they_o return_v not_o to_o christ_n to_o give_v he_o praise_v which_o have_v only_o heal_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o i._o veron_n ¶_o he_o note_v here_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n geneva_n of_o the_o nine_o hour_n ¶_o looke_n hour_n noetus_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v noetus_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n heretic_n say_v all_o three_o be_v on_o he_o call_v himself_o moses_n and_o say_v that_o aaron_n be_v his_o brother_n he_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 57_o number_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n ¶_o looke_n beast_n nose_n of_o god._n what_o the_o nose_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o nose_n of_o god_n say_v augustine_n do_v signify_v his_o inspiration_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a augustin_n smoke_n go_v out_o at_o his_o nostril_n 2._o reg._n 22._o 9_o not._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 34._o ¶_o when_o christ_n have_v hear_v the_o discreet_a answer_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lack_v nothing_o but_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o i_o by_o which_o only_o come_v everlasting_a life_n to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v 23_o ¶_o though_o christ_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o other_o than_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v beside_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n for_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v and_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o god_n my_o father_n have_v not_o give_v i_o charge_n to_o bestow_v office_n but_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o humility_n unto_o all_o geneva_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 13_o ¶_o god_n say_v to_o the_o private_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n he_o say_v thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a sorcerer_n to_o live_v not_o possible_a ¶_o looke_n impossibility_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o looke_n happy_a not_o choose_v many_o ¶_o looke_n choose_a nothing_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 30_o ¶_o satan_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n for_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v he_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o short_o after_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o yâ—_z death_n of_o the_o crosse._n hear_v now_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n follow_v but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v i_o love_v the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o i_o will_v give_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o deliver_v myself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v i_o love_v the_o father_n marl_n fol._n 498._o ¶_o satan_n shall_v assail_v i_o with_o all_o his_o force_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o in_o i_o which_o he_o look_v for_o for_o i_o be_o that_o innocent_a lamb_n without_o spot_n geneva_n novacian_a what_o the_o opinion_n be_v which_o this_o man_n hold_v nouacian_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o his_o order_n and_o call_v his_o sect_n catharous_a that_o be_v puritan_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o fall_v after_o repentance_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n and_o in_o sundry_a counsel_n euseb._n li._n 6._o ca._n 42._o he_o abhor_v second_o marriage_n epip_n hear_v 59_o by_o what_o occasion_n the_o heresy_n of_o this_o novacian_a spring_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 251._o in_o alexandria_n dionysius_n their_o bishop_n be_v cruel_o torment_v and_o many_o other_o martyre_v &_o put_v to_o death_n all_o kind_n of_o pain_n be_v invent_v 〈…〉_o constrain_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o â—_z by_o which_o mean_n diverse_a for_o fear_v deny_v christ_n some_o before_o their_o pain_n and_o some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o torment_n of_o which_o many_o repent_v be_v after_o by_o yâ—_z council_n of_o cipriate_a receive_v into_o yâ—_z church_n of_o this_o occasion_n spring_v the_o heresy_n of_o novacian_a a_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o first_o anabaptist_n in_o rome_n &_o allow_v not_o priest_n marriage_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v once_o forsake_v their_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o to_o penance_n cooper_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o novacian_a be_v condemn_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 254._o cornelius_n the._n 20._o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o succéede_v fabian_n condemn_v the_o
heresy_n of_o novacius_fw-la concern_v the_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o penance_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v baptism_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n can_v not_o come_v again_o to_o salvation_n and_o with_o this_o error_n bring_v he_o many_o to_o desperation_n and_o spoil_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n carion_n obedience_n the_o definition_n of_o obedience_n we_o may_v make_v a_o definition_n of_o obedience_n by_o yâ—_z very_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a lakai_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faithful_a submission_n of_o mind_n whereby_o the_o word_n &_o will_v of_o the_o commander_n be_v obey_v when_o both_o the_o heart_n and_o ear_n be_v attent_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o will_v &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n be_v accomplish_v without_o any_o gainsaying_a for_o true_a obedience_n must_v have_v not_o only_o a_o obedient_a hand_n but_o a_o follow_a will_n also_o wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v count_v for_o obedient_a in_o who_o the_o definition_n of_o true_a obedience_n take_v not_o place_n such_o as_o they_o be_v which_o do_v obey_v in_o fact_n only_o without_o the_o ready_a will_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o in_o word_n or_o ear_n only_o without_o do_v it_o when_o they_o may_v for_o when_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v the_o will_n to_o obey_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o do_v and_o so_o we_o say_v most_o common_o that_o god_n accept_v our_o good_a will_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o fact_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 479._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o obeing_n in_o this_o place_n follow_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o offer_v 22._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o obey_v what_o man_n invention_n man_n dream_n or_o tradition_n nay_o very_o but_o god_n holy_a word_n his_o bless_a commandment_n yea_o and_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v better_a than_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o yet_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o how_o much_o better_a than_o be_v it_o than_o our_o offering_n which_o be_v invent_v without_o any_o of_o god_n word_n or_o any_o mention_n theroff_v make_v the_o whole_a scripture_n through_o joseph_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la li._n 6._o cap._n 9_o express_v samuel_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o his_o word_n be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v t._n m._n observe_v of_o day_n how_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n be_v reprove_v &_o how_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n 10_o ¶_o by_o the_o day_n he_o understand_v sabboth_n and_o new_a moon_n by_o the_o month_n the_o first_o &_o seven_o month_n by_o the_o time_n whitsuntide_n easter_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o year_n he_o understand_v the_o year_n of_o jubely_n or_o of_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o keep_v certain_a day_n not_o that_o one_o be_v holy_a than_o another_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o come_v together_o both_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n offer_v with_o one_o accord_n our_o common_a supplication_n unto_o he_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o you_o observe_v day_n as_o sabboth_n and_o new_a moon_n you_o observe_v month_n as_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o month_n you_o observe_v time_n as_o easter_n whitsuntide_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n you_o observe_v year_n as_o the_o jubely_n or_o year_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o beggarly_a ceremony_n be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o sweet_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thrust_v they_o back_o into_o superstitious_a slavery_n geneva_n ¶_o day_n be_v observe_v lest_o the_o rude_a multitude_n shall_v diminish_v their_o faith_n and_o certain_a day_n be_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o come_v together_o in_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o day_n shall_v be_v more_o solemn_a or_o high_a in_o which_o we_o gather_v together_o but_o that_o great_a joy_n may_v rise_v to_o we_o of_o our_o behold_v one_o another_o d._n heynes_n offence_n of_o three_o manner_n of_o offence_n some_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v which_o take_v their_o difference_n of_o their_o cause_n there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o offence_n that_o rise_v of_o evil_a doctrine_n &_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o yâ—_z after_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o other_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o father_n who_o overthrow_v the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o stumble_a block_n gen._n 3._o another_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v that_o which_o spring_v of_o evil_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o other_o folk_n regard_v thou_o do_v counterfeit_v thy_o evil_a condition_n he_o that_o on_o this_o wise_a be_v a_o offence_n to_o man_n build_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o kind_n of_o offence_n rise_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a which_o must_v be_v shun_v yâ—_z the_o weak_a be_v not_o offend_v the_o wilful_a and_o ungodly_a be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o for_o warrant_v thereof_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n of_o a_o offence_n give_v and_o a_o offence_n take_v a_o offence_n be_v give_v then_o when_o by_o thy_o fault_n by_o thy_o importunity_n i_o say_v &_o thy_o lightness_n thou_o either_o do_v or_o say_v a_o thing_n for_o which_o thy_o brother_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o other_o offence_n be_v not_o give_v but_o take_v or_o pick_v out_o not_o by_o thy_o fault_n but_o by_o the_o work_n or_o wickedness_n of_o another_o man_n as_o for_o example_n when_o thou_o do_v sin_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n when_o thy_o deed_n be_v nothing_o insolent_a nor_o thy_o word_n unseasonable_a when_o thou_o say_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_a and_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o say_v &_o do_v and_o yet_o another_o take_v pepper_n in_o nose_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o liberty_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o a_o plain_a path_n shall_v â—ap_v to_o trip_v or_o stumble_v and_o present_o quarrel_v with_o his_o companion_n as_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o block_n in_o his_o way_n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 451._o ¶_o to_o give_v offence_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o christ_n do_v say_v woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v whosoever_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o brother_n that_o give_v offence_n say_v through_o thy_o give_v of_o offence_n perish_v thy_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o so_o you_o sin_v against_o your_o brother_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n do_v sin_n against_o christ_n himself_o bullinger_n fol._n 452._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offend_v in_o christ._n happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v by_o i_o ¶_o to_o be_v offend_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o will_v neither_o to_o know_v christ_n nor_o yet_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o knowledge_n by_o a_o perfect_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n ¶_o happy_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o take_v no_o occasion_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o gospel_n geneva_n how_o a_o man_n may_v offend_v god_n and_o not_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n man_n elect_v to_o be_v apostle_n by_o the_o revealation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n fall_v out_o one_o with_o another_o for_o john_n mark_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n insomuch_o as_o the_o one_o forsake_v the_o other_o company_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o either_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n or_o both_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o fall_v out_o for_o such_o a_o trifle_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o but_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o do_v well_o and_o do_v contend_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o undoubted_o the_o most_o circumspect_a man_n in_o their_o live_n and_o most_o studious_a to_o do_v all_o their_o work_n and_o to_o utter_v all_o their_o word_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o oftentimes_o they_o shall_v conceive_v in_o their_o thought_n wish_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o also_o speak_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v very_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o offend_v their_o conscience_n nor_o think_v they_o do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n desire_v almighty_a god_n not_o only_o